this_o day_n be_v call_v as_o aforesaid_a lugenfeld_n the_o emperor_n see_v himself_o thus_o leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n by_o his_o perfidious_a army_n and_o so_o near_o his_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v and_o if_o he_o can_v know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v desire_v his_o friend_n then_o leave_v with_o he_o to_o depart_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v avoy_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v ruin_n for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n and_o have_v thus_o persuade_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n of_o both_o party_n they_o steal_v away_o and_o be_v thus_o leave_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n his_o young_a son_n charles_n and_o a_o few_o servant_n he_o send_v to_o his_o rebellious_a son_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n provide_v they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o no_o affront_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o those_o few_o with_o he_o the_o son_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o forthwith_o mount_v on_o horseback_n with_o his_o few_o friend_n ride_v to_o their_o camp_n where_o the_o empress_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o by_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o thrust_v into_o a_o nunnery_n at_o tortona_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n be_v also_o confine_v and_o now_o they_o part_v all_o among_o they_o and_o reward_v themselves_o pepin_n be_v restore_v to_o aquitaine_n lewes_n have_v bavaria_n with_o some_o other_o addition_n and_o lothaire_n possess_v the_o empire_n and_o most_o of_o france_n and_o so_o the_o other_o brother_n depart_v to_o their_o dominion_n lothaire_n have_v his_o father_n in_o his_o custody_n who_o he_o carry_v to_o soissons_fw-fr and_o there_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n into_o another_o monastery_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o parliament_n for_o the_o better_a colour_n to_o his_o rebellion_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o compeigne_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o meet_v where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v consider_v a_o company_n of_o lie_a accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o invent_v crime_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o what_o not_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n hebo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o other_o prelate_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rebellion_n speak_v and_o act_v furious_o against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v quiet_o and_o free_o resign_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o do_v declare_v he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o his_o authority_n protest_v against_o they_o as_o no_o judge_n over_o he_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o they_o only_o his_o subject_n but_o this_o put_v not_o the_o least_o stop_n to_o their_o villainy_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o increase_v their_o insolency_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n like_o our_o bloody_a high-court_n of_o justice_n proceed_v against_o he_o who_o though_o not_o hear_v nor_o permit_v to_o approach_v or_o speak_v for_o himself_o they_o adjudge_v not_o worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o by_o their_o pretend_a authority_n do_v there_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o right_n power_n jurisdiction_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o the_o diadem_n and_o so_o adjudge_v he_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n never_o to_o meddle_v hereafter_o in_o any_o business_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_z that_o the_o action_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o equity_n with_o it_o they_o by_o some_o false_a friend_n have_v so_o cunning_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n underhand_o that_o for_o all_o his_o former_a resolution_n for_o peace-sake_n he_o be_v over-persuade_v or_o threaten_v to_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o vile_a fashion_n to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a honour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o most_o ignominy_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o lewes_n be_v carry_v to_o compeigne_v and_o then_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o a_o haircloth_n and_o do_v public_o confess_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n amiss_o whilst_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o this_o they_o think_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o to_o make_v a_o far_o and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o offence_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v aforehand_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a writing_n of_o a_o great_a company_n of_o sin_n abuse_n and_o enormity_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v guilty_a the_o forge_a charge_n itself_o be_v long_o false_a and_o imperfect_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 833._o to_o an._n 833._o baronius_n and_o the_o excellent_a french_a antiquary_n 333._o antiquary_n hist_o franc._n scriptor_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 331_o 332_o 333._o andrè_fw-la du_fw-fr chesne_n to_o who_o learned_a collection_n his_o industrious_a son_n francis_n five_o year_n after_o add_v two_o other_o large_a 1641._o large_a paris_n 1641._o volume_n this_o slanderous_a paper_n be_v give_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n he_o be_v make_v to_o read_v it_o before_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o trickle_a tear_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o untruth_n which_o do_v the_o prelate_n subscribe_v their_o name_n as_o witness_n and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o lay_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a testimony_n against_o lewes_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o imperial_a badge_n and_o so_o to_o finish_v their_o malice_n first_o they_o make_v he_o take_v off_o his_o sword_n and_o belt_n both_o which_o be_v lay_v also_o upon_o the_o altar_n then_o the_o bishop_n pull_v off_o his_o other_o royal_a robe_n instead_o of_o which_o first_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o hair-shirt_n than_o the_o other_o weed_n belong_v to_o a_o monk_n so_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v and_o poor_a lewes_n thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n whence_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v lotharius_n lead_v he_o in_o that_o pitiful_a habit_n and_o condition_n to_o aken_n or_o aix_n in_o germany_n here_o have_v we_o see_v a_o good_a pious_a and_o virtuous_a emperor_n bring_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o ignominy_n by_o his_o own_o rebellious_a son_n and_o subject_n and_o now_o his_o unnatural_a child_n lothaire_n rule_v and_o sway_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o stir_v up_o discontent_n in_o many_o whilst_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o holy_a lewes_n at_o the_o long_o run_v move_v pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o other_o but_o not_o to_o dwell_v on_o this_o sorrowful_a subject_n too_o long_o to_o be_v short_a several_z consult_v serious_o about_o the_o business_n resolve_v to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o bondage_n determine_v the_o restauration_n of_o lewes_n to_o which_o purpose_n after_o some_o consideration_n some_o grandee_n levy_v man_n which_o at_o last_o increase_v to_o a_o considerable_a strength_n and_o so_o send_v to_o lotharius_n to_o have_v his_o father_n restore_v who_o repli_v that_o none_o can_v grieve_v more_o than_o he_o for_o the_o hard_a deal_n against_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v be_v restore_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o those_o gentleman_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v depart_v from_o germany_n carry_v his_o father_n prisoner_n with_o he_o to_o paris_n and_o thence_o to_o s._n denis_n but_o perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o cope_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o come_v too_o sudden_o upon_o he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o burgundy_n leave_v his_o father_n behind_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o intend_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o s._n denis_n release_n lewes_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n again_o this_o he_o deny_v unless_o he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o restore_v by_o bishop_n because_o by_o they_o he_o have_v former_o be_v deprive_v upon_o this_o some_o bishop_n be_v get_v who_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o s._n denis_n declare_v the_o former_a sentence_n illegal_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v off_o he_o his_o monkish_a attire_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o sovereign_n purple_a gird_v his_o sword_n and_o belt_n to_o he_o again_o and_o all_o this_o public_o before_o the_o people_n and_o so_o we_o
rattle_n on_o his_o pate_n that_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o tooth_n chatter_v in_o his_o head_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o once_o 26._o once_o caesar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a humour_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n nay_o and_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o good_a course_n as_o to_o pay_v for_o a_o 36._o a_o id._n l._n l._n 5._o c._n 36._o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o people_n to_o mass_n as_o for_o purgatory_n their_o story_n be_v too_o many_o and_o long_a for_o this_o place_n but_o vi_o sect_n vi_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o hell_n or_o paradise_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o decas_fw-la to_o hist_o angl._n an._n 1153._o p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90._o and_o an._n 1206._o pag._n 215_o 216_o 217_o 218_o 219_o 220_o 221._o and_o see_v phil._n osullevan_n compend_v hist_o cathol_n hibern_n and_o his_o patritiana_n decas_fw-la matthew_n paris_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o building_n they_o have_v how_o many_o way_n the_o wretched_a be_v torment_v the_o description_n of_o the_o narrow_a bridge_n or_o bridge_n of_o dread_a how_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o devil_n weigh_v the_o soul_n in_o scale_n to_o see_v whether_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a work_n be_v heavy_a that_o according_o one_o of_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o theatre_n or_o stage_n to_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n themselves_o for_o diversion_n sake_n by_o see_v the_o soul_n act_v their_o part_n there_o what_o pleasant_a field_n and_o flower_n there_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o suchlike_a old_a wife_n story_n very_o fit_a for_o winter-night_n and_o here_o may_v you_o see_v st._n patrick_n hole_n in_o ireland_n too_o with_o which_o impudent_a fable_n many_o good_a people_n have_v be_v delude_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v some_o of_o our_o countryman_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n again_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o miraculous_a story_n of_o that_o irish_a hole_n but_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a heaven_n they_o will_v afford_v to_o the_o son_n of_o their_o church_n though_o certain_o when_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o think_v to_o set_v out_o its_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o rather_o make_v it_o contemptible_a to_o very_a christian_n i_o be_o certain_a a_o argument_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o atheist_n as_o when_o their_o barelete_n can_v confident_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n 302._o vid._n h._n estiene_fw-fr apol._n pour_fw-fr herod_n l._n 1._o p._n 302._o of_o clutter_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o get_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v desire_v he_o to_o send_v they_o and_o nothing_o grant_v they_o then_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o first_o go_v eve_n but_o god_n tell_v she_o she_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o son_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v then_o sarah_n go_v but_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o want_v faith_n concern_v isaac_n rebecca_n entreat_v but_o he_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v partial_a between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n judah_n speak_v but_o she_o be_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v a_o murderer_n then_o go_v esther_n but_o god_n stop_v her_o mouth_n by_o tell_v she_o she_o take_v too_o much_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n assuerus_n etc._n etc._n like_o to_o this_o be_v another_o story_n how_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n several_a 304._o id._n pag._n 304._o strive_v to_o carry_v word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n adam_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v loiter_v by_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v apple_n then_o abel_n he_o will_v go_v but_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v meet_v cain_n and_o so_o be_v kill_v noah_n offer_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o love_v drink_v too_o much_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v go_v but_o his_o garment_n of_o hair_n be_v not_o fine_a enough_o and_o though_o the_o good_a thief_n beg_v the_o employment_n yet_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a because_o his_o leg_n be_v break_v and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o some_o day_n after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 301._o id._n pag._n 301._o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v upon_o this_o jesus_n go_v to_o god_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o perform_v it_o god_n consent_v bid_v he_o inform_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o people_n have_v use_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o how_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o mihi_fw-la out_o heu_fw-la mihi_fw-la alas_o woe_n be_v i_o and_o so_o turn_v himself_o into_o another_o shape_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o mission_n baralete_fw-la say_v there_o be_v sanctum_fw-la be_v facta_fw-la est_fw-la dissentio_fw-la inter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o dissension_n or_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o leave_v these_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o to_o get_v into_o this_o heaven_n for_o i_o suppose_v every_o order_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o franciscan_n and_o how_o they_o do_v take_v this_o one_o example_n a_o 196._o a_o l'_fw-mi alc._n des_fw-fr cord._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 195_o 196._o friar_n die_v go_v to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o knock_v there_o the_o porter_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v he_o be_v a_o minorite_n the_o porter_n bid_v he_o stay_v there_o till_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o st._n francis_n upon_o this_o st._n francis_n come_v with_o a_o world_n of_o friar_n and_o see_v he_o bid_v the_o porter_n let_v he_o in_o for_o he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o now_o that_o you_o be_v in_o their_o heaven_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o govern_v just_a as_o their_o church_n be_v below_o here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o under_o the_o obedience_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n canon_n 60._o caesariuâ—_n l_o 7._o cap._n 20._o specul_fw-la exempl_n do_v 6._o sect._n 60._o and_o constitution_n or_o decree_n for_o in_o heaven_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n go_v in_o procession_n by_o couple_n that_o they_o carry_v light_v taper_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o sing_v the_o response_n according_a to_o the_o day_n or_o rubric_n that_o christ_n himself_o go_v clad_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n a_o crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o glove_n a_o ring_n and_o suchlike_a episcopal_a ornament_n that_o they_o go_v to_o church_n there_o that_o mass_n be_v sing_v there_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n some_o read_v the_o epistle_n other_o in_o their_o surplice_n the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o that_o they_o all_o offer_v up_o their_o candle_n which_o our_o saviour_n receive_v nay_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sometime_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v these_o ceremony_n and_o service_n upon_o 133._o upon_o goâ—onus_n pag._n 133._o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o thump_a commendation_n of_o their_o saint_n devil_n nay_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o have_v rack_v their_o wit_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o tenterhooks_n to_o make_v all_o these_o their_o glory_n lovely_a and_o take_v that_o by_o think_v to_o overdo_v they_o have_v come_v short_a and_o instead_o of_o render_v they_o amiable_a have_v show_v they_o but_o as_o contemptible_a as_o if_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n be_v guide_v with_o the_o same_o misfortune_n of_o our_o arcadian_a demetas_n who_o after_o all_o his_o pumping_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v his_o madam_n mopsie_n renown_v and_o famous_a sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o pigs-nye_a whereby_o she_o become_v more_o ridiculous_a i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o these_o wonder_n and_o foppery_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v enlarge_v their_o number_n to_o a_o great_a volume_n because_o i_o find_v they_o in_o every_o place_n so_o triumph_v over_o all_o other_o people_n by_o their_o miracle_n which_o in_o every_o age_n they_o make_v so_o necessary_a a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o think_v it_o none_o of_o the_o least_o argument_n against_o the_o reform_a but_o these_o
statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constant_a â—â—â—politana_fw-la primum_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la paul_n diac._n de_fw-fr gessis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la lib._n 18._o in_o vit_fw-mi phocae_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n which_o have_v appropriate_v to_o herself_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o her_o patriarch_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o great_o trouble_v this_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o f_o profane_a and_o it_o and_o as_o gregory_n himself_o call_v it_o blasphemous_a title_n viz._n universal_a but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o pope_n term_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o title_n their_o te_fw-la their_o 1_o q._n 7._o c._n quoties_fw-la cordâ—s_fw-la gloss_n &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la gloss_n afford_v we_o this_o distich_n servi_n erant_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_n nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o great_a king_n once_o serve_v thou_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o the_o least_o of_o servant_n thou_o thy_o neck_n do_v bow_v this_o title_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o use_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o also_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o write_v themselves_o so_o as_o france_n as_o epist_n to_o hâ—nâ—mer_n of_o france_n rabanus_n of_o mentz_n cant._n mentz_n will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n agelnoth_n of_o canterbury_n 70._o canterbury_n coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o p._n 70._o anselme_n of_o ravenna_n ib._n ravenna_n ib._n s._n augustin_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o title_n be_v evesques_n be_v coeffeteau_fw-fr pag._n 807._o il_fw-fr est_fw-la commum_fw-la à _fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr evesques_n common_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n 10._o word_n vid._n fran._n duaren_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o papa_n too_o but_o though_o pope_n gregory_n style_v himself_o so_o humble_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o great_a king_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o argument_n about_o the_o time_n that_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o young_a man_n there_o flourish_v in_o france_n one_o medard_n famous_a as_o they_o say_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o saint_v who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o two_o place_n viz_o noyon_n in_o picardy_n and_o tourney_v in_o flanders_n and_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n though_o i_o doubt_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr 689._o mounseur_fw-fr hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom._n 1._o p._n 689._o gazet_n be_v out_o when_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v pope_n hormisda_n who_o must_v have_v dye_v before_o this_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o 310._o of_o hist_o episc_n gal._n p._n 310._o chenu_n st._n medard_n die_v king_n clotaire_n have_v his_o body_n carry_v to_o soissons_fw-fr in_o picardy_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o he_o but_o be_v murder_v his_o son_n sigebert_n finish_v it_o to_o this_o they_o say_v this_o 38._o this_o lib._n 2._o indict_v 11._o post_n epist_n 38._o gregory_n the_o first_o give_v great_a privilege_n with_o a_o express_a order_n that_o that_o king_n or_o potentate_n shall_v be_v degrade_v or_o 8._o or_o fran._n bozzius_fw-la de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n p._n 225._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o depose_v who_o violate_v they_o of_o this_o 86._o this_o vides_fw-la lector_n pontisâ—cis_fw-la romani_fw-la esse_fw-la sancire_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pareant_fw-la regno_fw-la priventur_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o §_o 86._o baronius_n make_v a_o great_a boast_n how_o thus_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o gregory_n the_o eight_o make_v use_v of_o this_o instance_n for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o what_o may_v not_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v upon_o earth_n over_o poor_a mortal_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o they_o say_v he_o relieve_v the_o torment_a soul_n of_o trojan_a the_o heathen_a emperor_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o send_v it_o pack_v to_o heaven_n in_o proof_n and_o vindication_n of_o which_o pretty_a action_n their_o famous_a i._n famous_a vid._n ciacon_n vit_fw-mi greg._n i._n alphonsus_n ciaconius_n write_v a_o particular_a book_n another_o instance_n they_o give_v we_o of_o gregory_n jurisdiction_n over_o king_n viz._n that_o queen_n brunechilde_n or_o brunehaut_n build_v a_o 332._o a_o vit._n borth_n cassanaeum_fw-la catal._n glor_n mundi_fw-la part_n 12._o consid_fw-la 60._o fol._n 332._o monastery_n to_o s._n martin_n at_o authum_n in_o burgundy_n where_o she_o herself_o be_v bury_v to_o which_o our_o 10._o our_o lib._n 11._o indict_v 6._o epist_n 10._o gregory_n the_o first_o grant_v also_o many_o privilege_n but_o with_o the_o same_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o violate_v any_o of_o they_o of_o which_o 17._o which_o anno_fw-la 603._o §_o 17._o baronius_n also_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o triumpth_n thus_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n as_o he_o do_v former_o but_o some_o think_v these_o deed_n and_o privilege_n be_v 69._o be_v vit._n charon_n remonstrant_fw-la hybernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o pag._n 68_o 69._o forge_v and_o true_o s._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n deserve_v both_o a_o good_a church_n and_o great_a privilege_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o 47._o pet._n natal_n l._n 10._o c._n 47._o story_n of_o he_o as_o how_o he_o raise_v three_o people_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o cure_v folk_n by_o kiss_v who_o have_v angel_n to_o cover_v his_o arm_n with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o those_o holy_a chorister_n to_o sing_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o 583._o the_o baron_fw-fr a_o 583._o apostle_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o who_o they_o tell_v many_o suchlike_a pretty_a story_n yet_o methinks_v his_o charity_n be_v very_o odd_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o man_n only_o because_o he_o be_v 11._o be_v vâ—lleg_n flos_fw-la sanct._n novemb_n 11._o good-natured_a and_o virtuous_a chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o depose_n of_o suintila_n king_n of_o spain_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o childerick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n great_a with_o child_n 3._o the_o unfortunate_a rule_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o the_o trouble_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o troubling_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o about_o image_n 5._o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o suintila_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pen_n of_o author_n in_o as_o much_o opposition_n as_o the_o sword_n of_o soldier_n for_o though_o all_o confess_v that_o 621._o that_o a_o 621._o suintila_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n yet_o writer_n will_v not_o agree_v of_o his_o life_n and_o exit_z for_o though_o chronicon_fw-la though_o chronicon_fw-la isidorus_n 17._o isidorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o rodericus_fw-la toletanus_n 33._o toletanus_n cap_n 33._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a spanish_a historian_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o his_o justice_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o also_o valour_n join_v with_o success_n whereby_o they_o say_v he_o drive_v the_o roman_n out_o of_o those_o territory_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o obtain_v the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o spain_n yet_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n lay_v all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o vice_n to_o his_o charge_n draw_v thereunto_o i_o suppose_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 75._o of_o cap._n 75._o toledo_n though_o methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o odd_a that_o learned_a isidore_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o one_o saint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n shall_v so_o soon_o write_v contradiction_n as_o not_o only_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o this_o council_n to_o commend_v the_o usurp_a sisenandus_n but_o to_o declare_v suintila_fw-la cintila_n santila_fw-la or_o suinthila_n to_o be_v abominable_a vicious_a tyrannical_a a_o fugitive_n and_o what_o not_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v chron._n have_v praeter_fw-la have_v militares_fw-la gloriae_fw-la land_n plutimae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la regiae_n majâ—statis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fides_fw-la prudentia_fw-la industria_fw-la in_o judicus_fw-la examinatio_fw-la stâ—enua_fw-la in_o regendo_fw-la regno_fw-la cura_fw-la pracâ—pua_fw-la circa_fw-la omnes_fw-la
munificentia_fw-la largus_fw-la erga_fw-la indigentes_fw-la &_o iâ—opes_n misericordia_fw-la satis_fw-la premptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la princeps_fw-la populotum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pater_fw-la pauperum_fw-la vocari_fw-la sit_fw-la dignus_fw-la lâ—â—dori_fw-es chron._n magnify_v for_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o king_n for_o one_o virtuous_a faithful_a prudent_a industrious_a just_a munificent_a and_o liberal_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v do_v well_o if_o his_o subscription_n have_v be_v true_a to_o have_v correct_v his_o history_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v thus_o at_o defiance_n against_o each_o other_o to_o deceive_v posterity_n we_o can_v plead_v â—sidores_o ignorance_n see_v he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o country_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o good_a character_n in_o his_o chronologie_n be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a than_o that_o other_o testify_v by_o his_o and_o the_o other_o subscription_n since_o the_o first_o be_v write_v free_o and_o private_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o flatter_v only_o to_o inform_v posterity_n whilst_o the_o other_o as_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o marian._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hispan_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o probable_a be_v only_o subscribe_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_n sisenandus_n a_o dissemble_a and_o powerful_a usurper_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o rancounter_n among_o historian_n for_o the_o aforenamed_a rodericus_fw-la ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n with_o 2._o with_o de_fw-fr reg._n hispan_n lib._n 2._o michael_n ritius_fw-la 34._o ritius_fw-la arbori_fw-la dell_fw-it famiglie_fw-mi regal_a di_fw-mi spagna_n pag._n 34._o cesare_n campana_n and_o several_a other_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o opposition_n that_o suinthila_n have_v in_o his_o government_n but_o that_o he_o die_v at_o toledo_n and_o the_o learned_a belgic_a jesuit_n 163._o jesuit_n bibl._n hisp_n tom._n 1._o p._n 163._o andraeas_n schottus_n agree_v to_o the_o last_o whilst_o other_o writer_n be_v confident_a of_o his_o deposition_n the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v rather_o hint_v at_o than_o tell_v but_o in_o sum_n thus_o one_o sisenandus_n or_o sisnandus_fw-la but_o of_o what_o relation_n pen_n will_v not_o agree_v great_a in_o war_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n plot_a treason_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o rebellion_n he_o send_v to_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n the_o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o great_a promise_n and_o treasure_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o dagobert_n who_o send_v the_o wealth_n to_o st._n denis_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o great_a church_n since_o that_o the_o burying-place_n of_o the_o french_a king_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o policy_n common_o in_o practice_n for_o king_n not_o only_o to_o assist_v but_o if_o beat_v to_o protect_v rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n when_o two_o to_o one_o it_o may_v a_o little_a after_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o strengthing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n by_o the_o certainty_n if_o overcome_v of_o a_o refuge_n to_o rebellion_n dagobert_n according_o send_v abondant_a and_o venerand_n or_o 183._o or_o jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o fran._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 183._o venerabandus_n with_o a_o army_n of_o burgundian_n who_o enter_v spain_n and_o march_v straightway_o to_o saragoza_n upon_o this_o the_o gothick_n rebel_n revolt_n join_v to_o sisenand_n by_o which_o he_o grow_v so_o powerful_a and_o strong_a that_o suinthila_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o child_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o sisenandus_n by_o his_o treason_n obtain_v the_o 631._o the_o an._n 631._o crown_n the_o laity_n have_v thus_o prove_v themselves_o bold_a rebel_n let_v we_o see_v if_o their_o church_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o vice_n sisenand_n have_v thus_o usurp_v the_o throne_n cunning_o court_v peace_n with_o all_o people_n and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n pretend_v forsooth_o a_o great_a care_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n though_o his_o 5._o his_o jo._n mariana_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o design_n be_v to_o get_v himself_o full_o settle_v and_o the_o through_o extirpation_n of_o suintila_n and_o his_o relation_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toledo_n where_o meet_v some_o lxx_o spanish_n and_o french_a i._n e._n that_o part_n of_o it_o then_o under_o spain_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it leocadia_n a_o decemb._n a_o an._n 305._o 9_o decemb._n virgin-martyr_n sisenand_n like_o a_o hypocrite_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o sobbing_n upon_o his_o knee_n desire_v their_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o fault_n they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suchlike_a good_a word_n after_o some_o consultation_n and_o the_o make_n of_o some_o canon_n they_o gratify_v sisenando_n to_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o by_o declare_v of_o he_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o confirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o by_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o suintila_n who_o they_o call_v suinthilanis_n against_o who_o they_o rant_v very_o dapper_o call_v of_o he_o fugitive_n and_o runaway_n from_o his_o authority_n a_o pretty_a jest_n that_o titius_n shall_v be_v call_v coward_n exuit_fw-la qui_fw-la propria_fw-la scelera_fw-la metuens_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regno_fw-la privavit_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la facibus_fw-la exuit_fw-la and_o worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o land_n when_o be_v overpower_a by_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v suinthila_n his_o queen_n and_o child_n of_o all_o benefit_n there_o have_v thus_o confirm_v sisenando_n they_o go_v on_o and_o make_v strange_a curse_n and_o threat_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o who_o shall_v intend_v by_o sinister_a end_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o pretty_a type_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n they_o vote_v it_o high-treason_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v that_o government_n or_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o highness_n forsooth_o as_o if_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o he_o to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o treachery_n and_o villainy_n in_o other_o to_o withstand_v a_o usurper_n and_o mariana_n the_o jesuit_n himself_o though_o a_o great_a patron_n to_o 6._o to_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la reg._n c._n 6._o treason_n do_v confess_v that_o sisnandus_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n though_o to_o i_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n another_o of_o the_o same_o society_n 4._o sisenandi_fw-la proditione_n a_o rebellione_n suinthila_n sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la jo._n marian._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi hispan_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o viz._n andraeas_n schottus_n do_v confess_v that_o sisenando_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n or_o 163._o or_o sisenandus_n rex_fw-la creature_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la regnum_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeptus_fw-la a._n s._n bibl._n hispan_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 163._o tyranny_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o story_n we_o see_v not_o only_o a_o action_n but_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o by_o one_o of_o their_o council_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o such_o wonder_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v the_o same_o courtesy_n to_o flavius_n ervigius_n or_o ervingius_n erigius_n or_o hermigius_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o renown_v king_n bamba_n or_o wamba_n and_o so_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o 17._o no_o hist_o of_o spain_n pag._n 150._o rob._n tolet._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o alphons_n de_fw-fr carthag_n cap._n 1940._o andr._n schott_n pag._n 170._o jo._n marian_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o right_n and_o so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n for_o spain_n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o childerick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n great_a with_o child_n and_o now_o let_v we_o walk_v over_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o take_v a_o turn_n in_o france_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v childerick_n the_o second_o king_n but_o in_o short_a time_n most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o story_n thus_o in_o short_a this_o childerick_n but_o for_o what_o fault_n author_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o have_v cause_v on_o bodilo_n or_o 22._o or_o gaguin_n fol._n 22._o bolidus_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o whip_v with_o rod_n upon_o this_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o
assemble_v as_o well_o in_o public_a congregation_n at_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n have_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o private_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o delegate_n mature_a deliberation_n be_v have_v all_o the_o particular_n be_v careful_o true_o and_o several_o examine_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v at_o last_o have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o manner_n follow_v all_o catholic_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o any_o guilty_a as_o aforesaid_a shall_v procure_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o these_o crime_n and_o censure_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n perfidiousness_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o then_o for_o all_o his_o say_a absolution_n be_v by_o the_o say_v divine_a law_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n whoever_o also_o endeavour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o do_v partake_v with_o or_o favour_v he_o or_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v he_o for_o so_o do_v do_v violate_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v mischievous_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v be_v he_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o quality_n therefore_o see_v henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o though_o he_o may_v obtain_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n yet_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o he_o have_v absolution_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a heir_n dead_a or_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o be_v the_o french_a oblige_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o most_o christian_n crown_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v favour_n he_o be_v violator_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o he_o earnest_o and_o careful_o chaflize_v and_o punish_v as_o therefore_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a henry_n in_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v any_o way_n afford_v he_o any_o help_n be_v deserter_n of_o religion_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o perpetual_a mortal_a sin_n so_o those_o who_o for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n do_v oppose_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v very_o much_o merit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o those_o people_n so_o obstinate_a in_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v eternal_o damn_v so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o mtet_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o say_a henry_n as_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o trophy_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v on_o not_z one_o gainsay_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_a congregation_n hold_v upon_o this_o business_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o master_n be_v summon_v thither_o upon_o oath_n 7_o may_v 1590._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mayenne_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o raise_v force_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n than_o governor_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o to_o get_v supply_n from_o he_o the_o better_a to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o quit_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o affair_n do_v great_o perplex_v he_o for_o if_o he_o lose_v paris_n the_o cause_n be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o relieve_v it_o by_o the_o spanish_a assistance_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o own_o interest_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o sixteen_o wish_v he_o not_o well_o because_o he_o have_v break_v up_o their_o council_n of_o forty_o which_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n bridle_v his_o authority_n and_o they_o think_v to_o introduce_v a_o commonwealth_n government_n hâ—_n have_v cross_v that_o by_o create_v another_o council_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o four_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o which_o he_o govern_v affair_n without_o call_v they_o except_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o thus_o have_v displease_v the_o sixteen_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v engage_v paris_n under_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n if_o they_o see_v spaniard_n enough_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o but_o of_o two_o evil_n thâ—_n last_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o reinforce_v his_o army_n with_o spanish_a supply_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o appoint_v his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n a_o courageous_a young_a man_n to_o command_v the_o city_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o 7._o a_o their_o â—_z in_o d'aubâ—â—ne_n to_o 3._o l._n 3._o â—_o 7._o council_n care_n be_v take_v to_o fortify_v all_o suspected_a avenue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sermon_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o city_n some_o for_o let_v slip_n but_o some_o word_n as_o if_o peace_n be_v better_a then_o to_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n be_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o zelots_n either_o execute_a in_o public_a or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n aâ—_n damn_a person_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n whilst_o the_o parisian_n be_v thus_o eager_a for_o the_o cause_n their_o kingle_a charles_n x._o or_o cardinal_n bourbon_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o fontenay_n be_v 66_o 1590._o 9_o may_n 1590._o â—_z old_a much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o great_o addict_v to_o old_a wife_n prophecy_n which_o please_v he_o the_o more_o because_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v tell_v some_o which_o denote_v his_o kingship_n his_o death_n trouble_v some_o of_o the_o leaguer_n have_v now_o no_o king_n and_o so_o one_o of_o their_o grand_a pretence_n vanish_v yet_o they_o continue_v resolute_a mayenne_n keep_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o state_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n general_n be_v order_v to_o meet_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n the_o sorbone_n renew_v their_o decree_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n up_o in_o their_o humour_n by_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o may_n asâ—er_v siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o legate_n a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o implore_v god_n assistance_n at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o go_v roze_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o a_o halberd_n in_o his_o right_n then_o follow_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n according_a to_o their_o several_a order_n capuchin_n minim_n franciscan_n dominican_n fuâ—llans_n carmelites_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o procession_n the_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n walk_v in_o their_o several_a accustom_a habit_n but_o over_o they_o arm_v open_o with_o headpiece_n crosslet_n coat_n of_o mail_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o with_o sword_n gird_v to_o their_o side_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n carry_v some_o sort_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o some_o with_o gun_n some_o with_o spear_n other_o with_o halberd_n thus_o march_v they_o along_o sing_v hymn_n shoot_v off_o their_o gun_n with_o which_o one_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n and_o with_o they_o they_o carry_v all_o their_o relic_n as_o notable_a assistant_n and_o wellwisher_n to_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o thus_o they_o foot_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n after_o this_o follow_v another_o procession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o some_o other_o valiant_a bishop_n these_o trudge_v also_o to_o the_o great_a church_n where_o upon_o the_o great_a altar_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n to_o their_o uâ—most_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a their_o parliament_n at_o paris_n by_o act_n forbid_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o agreement_n peace_n or_o composition_n with_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n for_o so_o they_o call_v june_n 15_o
the_o history_n of_o popish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n &_o usurpation_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n high_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a preface_n to_o the_o romanist_n careful_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n by_o henry_n foulis_n b._n d._n late_o fellow_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n s._n joh._n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n s._n luke_n 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o ruler_n over_o you_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o crown_n in_o little-britain_n 1671._o the_o preface_n gentleman_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o your_o severe_a censure_n condemn_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nay_o and_o brand_v as_o the_o great_a of_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bold_a champion_n will_v have_v you_o to_o believe_v because_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o grand_a authority_n his_o holiness_n have_v what_o great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o yourselves_o what_o bloody_a action_n have_v be_v do_v to_o maintain_v these_o privilege_n and_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o all_o have_v afford_v you_o the_o glory_n commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o brute_n and_o block_n fool_n and_o devil_n themselves_o with_o suchlike_a odd_a argument_n as_o some_o of_o your_o grave_a wit_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o pleasure_v we_o with_o but_o my_o master_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o your_o fury_n when_o you_o have_v serious_o consider_v that_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v by_o your_o own_o author_n approve_v of_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o with_o what_o ill_o will_v or_o name_n you_o prosecute_v i_o for_o these_o collection_n you_o must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o be_v but_o the_o compiler_n or_o transcriber_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o be_v your_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o live_v by_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v tail_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o learned_a doctor_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o infallible_a document_n may_v renew_v a_o dispute_n about_o your_o disagreement_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o contradictory_n truth_n this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a also_o true_a in_o england_n as_o father_n coton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n affirm_v at_o paris_n in_o short_a thus_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n will_v show_v yourselves_o no_o good_a son_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o may_v good_a subject_n to_o your_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o myself_o i_o must_v add_v that_o your_o own_o writer_n occasion_v and_o provoke_v these_o collection_n that_o their_o slander_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o vindication_n and_o this_o retort_n and_o i_o think_v duty_n and_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o justify_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o this_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n beyond_o all_o story_n for_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v and_o defame_v our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o in_o england_n to_o vindicate_v she_o and_o by_o the_o by_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o oppose_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o clamour_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o require_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o do_v see_v these_o paper_n will_v show_v both_o from_o principle_n and_o action_n that_o some_o man_n doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a that_o the_o strict_a oath_n be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o especial_o be_v favourable_a enough_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o make_n and_o the_o seditious_a principle_n of_o some_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o of_o ill_a name_n be_v half_o hang_v and_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o dare_v not_o kill_v her_o landlord_n ill-lucky_a dog_n get_v her_o design_n by_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v mad_a whereby_o the_o neighbour_n present_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o religion_n of_o all_o name_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v scarce_o have_v any_o to_o be_v such_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o charge_v they_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o often_o repetition_n that_o most_o of_o their_o gentry_n who_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v priest_n rid_v now_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n to_o bespatter_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o fancy_v have_v get_v some_o proselyte_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o reproach_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v once_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o other_o church_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v our_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o papist_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o accusation_n against_o these_o mischievous_a nonconformist_n also_o lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o i_o 3._o i_o utinam_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la rectissime_fw-la damnant_fw-la non_fw-la pessimè_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la bp._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr jurament_n prael_n 7._o §_o 3._o wish_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a be_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n the_o romanist_n be_v as_o active_a in_o ireland_n despise_v and_o vilify_a his_o majesty_n through_o his_o viceroy_n than_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o though_o here_o the_o presbyterian_o imprison_v the_o king_n renounce_v he_o by_o their_o non-address_a and_o by_o their_o other_o villainy_n set_v up_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o other_o fanatic_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n yet_o will_v the_o irish-romanists_n gain_v small_a honour_n by_o this_o objection_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o act_v the_o same_o to_o their_o viceroy_n by_o fight_v against_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o combine_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o independent_a army_n by_o traitorous_o offer_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o command_n of_o foreigner_n as_o lorraine_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o to_o insist_v here_o how_o grateful_a the_o king_n murder_n be_v to_o several_a romanist_n and_o how_o former_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o will_v their_o writer_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o quit_v and_o clear_v themselves_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bespatter_n and_o asperse_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v we_o pedro_n de_fw-fr ribadeneyra_n a_o jesuit_n of_o no_o small_a sanctity_n and_o credit_n among_o they_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n though_o as_o arrant_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o 17._o that_o hoc_fw-la i._n e._n evangelium_fw-la mentiri_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pejurare_fw-la hoc_fw-la fingere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la adulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la principes_fw-la ovinam_fw-la pellem_fw-la endure_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la laniare_fw-la occidere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la prosundere_fw-la &_o more_o luporum_fw-la gregem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la devotare_fw-la quantas_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la novum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la emeâ—_n sit_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la excitavit_fw-la quot_fw-la
boâ—aventure_n aâ—â—inus_n perron_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o these_o with_o your_o other_o chief_a doctor_n divine_n schoolman_n canonist_n lawyer_n with_o your_o great_a est_fw-la scholar_n and_o writer_n have_v belie_v and_o slander_v you_o and_o your_o religion_n rather_o than_o i_o who_o be_o only_a the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o word_n sentiment_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o your_o grave_a oracle_n leave_v at_o your_o own_o discretion_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v they_o for_o if_o you_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n accord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n king_n may_v just_o and_o lawful_o be_v depose_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o way_n or_o by_o what_o knavish_a distinction_n the_o true-blew_a romanist_n will_v positive_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v there_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v one_o catholic_n author_n against_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n among_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v just_o do_v none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v decianus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a opinion_n so_o that_o germonius_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v madness_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o say_v mancinus_n and_o capistranus_n botero_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o as_o gretser_n say_v to_o deny_v this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v and_o offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o to_o have_v convince_v king_n james_n see_v his_o majesty_n will_v easy_o believe_v he_o if_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o he_o do_v in_o behalf_n and_o vindication_n of_o allegiance_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v here_o publish_v by_o authority_n a_o little_a book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o tract_n be_v another_o dialogue_n print_v by_o the_o romanist_n beyond_o sea_n and_o also_o call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la wherein_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v doubtless_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n gregorius_n nunnius_n colonel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o truth_n but_o madman_n if_o you_o ask_v cardinal_n perron_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o divine_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a will_v make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o perfect_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n if_o you_o advise_v with_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n vicar-general_n of_o colen_n he_o will_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n lawyer_n council_n and_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n that_o deny_v it_o which_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o great_a rashness_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o cardinal_n allen_n assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o by_o maintain_v this_o principle_n they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a his_o friend_n father_n parson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n both_o of_o their_o divine_n and_o their_o lawyer_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a undoubted_a common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n thus_o he_o assure_v his_o good_a romanist_n all_n catholic_n subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a sanctarellus_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o suarez_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n the_o practice_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n â—nd_v against_o reason_n itself_o nay_o in_o short_a that_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v downright_a and_o flat_a heresy_n as_o several_a of_o they_o tell_v we_o carerius_fw-la call_v it_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o suchlike_a heretic_n mean_v in_o not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o solarzanus_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a no_o less_o man_n than_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la though_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o singletonus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o to_o think_v that_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v be_v express_o against_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n whence_o he_o make_v these_o follow_a conclusion_n and_o the_o same_o method_n and_o argument_n be_v also_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i._o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v that_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n have_v err_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o of_o lion_n that_o of_o vienna_n that_o of_o constance_n etc._n etc._n nay_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n itself_o must_v also_o have_v err_v and_o also_o not_o only_o these_o his_o general_a council_n but_o also_o several_a provincial_a one_o ii_o if_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v the_o pope_n themselves_o also_o be_v fallible_a for_o than_o must_v gregory_n vii_o have_v err_v vrban_n two_o have_v err_v and_o so_o must_v also_o gregory_n ix_o iii_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v also_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v err_v for_o many_o age_n nay_o far_o to_o have_v err_v willing_o or_o malicious_o with_o a_o design_n or_o on_o purpose_n and_o that_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n iv_o and_o if_o the_o church_n council_n pope_n have_v err_v in_o this_o they_o may_v also_o err_v in_o other_o article_n as_o the_o sacrament_n trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n whereby_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n itself_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o holy_a lessius_fw-la who_o far_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mere_a cunning_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o doctrine_n again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a then_o to_o err_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o he_o at_o last_o conjure_v all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o deny_v this_o for_o as_o coquaeus_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n another_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o oppugn_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o savour_v of_o perfect_a heathenism_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o their_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o no_o less_o man_n than_o our_o cardinal_n allen_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o very_a word_n god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v
or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n the_o foresay_a coquaeus_n say_v that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la positive_o declare_v for_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o such_o a_o depose_n authority_n have_v not_o be_v that_o then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o wise_a or_o discreet_a or_o as_o father_n parson_n say_v god_n providence_n have_v be_v defectuous_a and_o when_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o so_o note_a spanish_a jesuit_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n so_o express_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v bad_a king_n upon_o which_o the_o say_a book_n be_v censure_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o english_a romanist_n thus_o to_o vindicate_v or_o justify_v the_o say_a book_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o holy_a name_n i._n e._n of_o jesus_n that_o condemn_v mariana_n for_o any_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v some_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n that_o with_o 50._o with_o de_fw-fr politia_n &_o immunitat_fw-la eccles_n part_n 4._o cap._n 50._o laurentius_n ortiz_n de_fw-fr iberrola_n they_o will_v assure_v it_o the_o only_a safety_n and_o preservation_n for_o prince_n but_o king_n james_n who_o think_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v and_o therefore_o thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o parliament_n 504._o parliament_n speech_n in_o parliament_n 1605._o vid._n his_o work_n pag._n 504._o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v either_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o good_a subject_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o these_o grand_a testimony_n they_o shall_v plead_v their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o prince_n i_o can_v ask_v why_o all_o book_n write_v against_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o honour_n as_o true_a and_o authentic_a and_o if_o agapetus_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o patrum_fw-la the_o v._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la expurgatorian_a index_n must_v stifle_v it_o with_o some_o worshipful_a gloss_n or_o other_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v glad_o know_v where_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o cardinal_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a writer_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n '_o perron_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o tenant_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o private_a englishman_n here_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o learned_a doctor_n before_o the_o say_v private_a person_n thus_o be_v the_o romanist_n as_o stout_a and_o zealous_a for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o 157._o the_o mart._n martin_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la tartar_n pag._n 45_o 107_o 121_o 157._o chineses_n be_v for_o their_o beard_n and_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v this_o destructive_a tenet_n as_o the_o old_a cainites_n do_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man-killer_n or_o the_o ophitae_n who_o worship_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o deceiver_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v perceive_v what_o danger_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o offer_v to_o oppose_v this_o treasonable_a principle_n see_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v madness_n flat_a heresy_n nay_o paganism_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o intolerable_a heresy_n then_o to_o err_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o that_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a church_n and_o gospel_n itself_o wherefore_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a catholic_n must_v believe_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v see_v all_o who_o be_v true_o romanist_n and_o son_n of_o that_o church_n do_v and_o must_v believe_v so_o thus_o these_o man_n be_v like_o polychronius_n who_o will_v rather_o err_v with_o macarius_n then_o be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o other_o and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n in_o spain_n call_v 3_o call_v anton._n de_fw-fr torquâ—meaa_n diaâ—og_n 3_o saludadore_v who_o be_v know_v by_o a_o knack_n of_o cure_v many_o disease_n as_o a_o gift_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o they_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o 73._o of_o luis_n du-may_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n p._n 73._o austria_n be_v know_v by_o their_o long_a chin_n and_o thick_a lip_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o blessed_v with_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o cure_v wen_n by_o give_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v plain_a only_o by_o kiss_v thus_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n do_v the_o kings-evil_a and_o in_o brecknockshire_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o brecknock_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n call_v lhyn_a savathan_n or_o linsavethan_n or_o brecknock_n mere_a of_o which_o 2._o which_o itiner_n cambr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o bird_n there_o will_v sing_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n but_o no_o man_n else_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n polychron_n lib._n 1._o ranulph_n higden_n monk_n of_o chester_n thus_o poetize_v si_fw-mi terrae_fw-la princeps_fw-la venerit_fw-la ave_n cantare_fw-la jusserit_fw-la statim_fw-la deproment_n modulos_fw-la nil_fw-la concinunt_fw-la ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la which_o i_o find_v thus_o translate_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o john_n trevisa_n the_o old_a vicar_n of_o barkley_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n hoot_v bridde_v singe_v well_o merry_a noot_n as_o merry_o as_o they_o can_v and_o singe_v for_o none_o other_o man_n and_o so_o this_o king-deposing_a principle_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n whereby_o a_o through-paced_n or_o true_a romanist_n maâ—_n be_v know_v who_o must_v answer_v to_o none_o but_o their_o prince_n at_o rome_n and_o who_o command_n they_o must_v not_o disobey_v and_o shall_v any_o one_o now_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o length_n of_o time_n have_v have_v such_o a_o sway_n with_o they_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o the_o e_z people_n who_o after_o a_o long_a interdiction_n insurgunt_fw-la d_o sextus_n de_fw-fr seâ—tent_fw-fr excotâ—â—c_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la gloss_n v._o insurgunt_fw-la be_v so_o unused_a to_o devotion_n that_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o some_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o old_a mumpsimus_n for_o a_o new_a though_o better_a sumpsimus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o romanist_n distinction_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v these_o treasonable_a assertion_n of_o directe_v indirecte_v propriè_fw-la improprie_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la absolute_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o suchlike_a whimsical_a saveall's_a they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o those_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o pet._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n temporal_a pont._n pag._n 87._o jo._n buckeridge_n episc_n roffens_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o reform_a church_n but_o also_o by_o several_a romanist_n themselves_o especial_o of_o the_o 237._o the_o charon_n remonst_z hybern_n p._n 236_o 237._o latter_a stamp_n and_o of_o such_o cheat_n as_o these_o thus_o say_v father_n 28._o father_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 28._o welsh_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n the_o trick_n of_o abuse_v two_o other_o word_n direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o these_o two_o very_a new_a altogether_o unheard-of_a in_o this_o matter_n till_o some_o capricious_a head_n bring_v they_o unfortunate_o to_o the_o school_n of_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v people_n loose_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n together_o and_o the_o fignification_n of_o both_o and_o so_o nothing_o need_v be_v say_v against_o such_o childish_a invention_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a design_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o king-deposing_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o without_o any_o
idle_a evasion_n a_o knack_n or_o knavery_n only_o fit_a for_o those_o romantic_a or_o melancholy_a don_n quixot_n virtuoso_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v schoolman_n who_o trade_n be_v only_o to_o rack_v divinity_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o smother_v up_o truth_n with_o insignificant_a distinction_n and_o never_o think_v themselves_o know_v enough_o till_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o colour_n dimension_n weight_n and_o contexture_n of_o all_o vice_n virtue_n or_o action_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o can_v be_v zealous_o grave_a upon_o empty_a nothing_o and_o like_o the_o little_a spirit_n in_o mine_n idle_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v and_o toil_n without_o any_o proficiency_n like_o mirabilibus_fw-la like_o lib._n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la aristotle_n madman_n who_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o be_v as_o observant_a in_o a_o empty_a stage_n as_o other_o at_o a_o real_a act._n but_o it_o may_v be_v these_o may_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v their_o distemper_n correct_v like_o the_o fellow_n in_o 2._o in_o epist_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 2._o horace_n who_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o friend_n for_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o madness_n protest_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o great_a happiness_n yet_o in_o some_o man_n this_o study_n be_v convenient_a because_o it_o be_v fit_a our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o at_o all_o their_o respective_a weapon_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o blame_v the_o good-natured_a romanist_n for_o espouse_v this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n see_v he_o have_v such_o grand_a encouragement_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o have_v such_o fine_a pretty_a sweet_a rule_n lay_v down_o for_o his_o guide_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o impossibility_n for_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a in_o any_o dare_a enterprise_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o excellent_a crutch_n to_o support_v the_o undertaker_n and_o help_v every_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o style_n and_o be_v call_v by_o their_o master_n in_o this_o science_n the_o two_o rule_n of_o direct_v the_o intention_n probable_a opinion_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o provinciales_fw-la the_o vid._n les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la jansenist_n or_o 334._o or_o vid._n responce_n aux_fw-fr lettres_n provinciales_fw-la pag._n 103_o 104_o 105_o 108_o 110_o 111_o 115_o 116_o 334._o jesuit_n that_o if_o you_o mean_v well_o though_o your_o action_n and_o deed_n be_v bad_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n or_o divine_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v probable_o true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o render_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n may_v honest_o without_o sin_n be_v follow_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o confessor_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o absolve_v such_o a_o one_o for_o his_o thus_o act_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n and_o what_o wickedness_n may_v be_v commit_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o delude_a salvo_n be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o all_o these_o guard_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o romanist_n to_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o these_o his_o undertake_n yet_o be_v there_o pardon_v to_o be_v have_v dog-cheap_a according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o careful_a custom_n of_o their_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v but_o trudge_v thither_o and_o they_o be_v cocksure_a of_o absolution_n of_o which_o a_o few_o instance_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n take_v as_o follow_v at_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o the_o vatican_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n be_v every_o day_n grant_v pardon_n for_o 14_o year_n at_o st._n paul_n church_n be_v every_o day_n grant_v pardon_n for_o 18_o year_n pope_n silvester_n grant_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o enter_v such_o church_n at_o rome_n pardon_v for_o 47_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n agnes_n be_v pardon_n for_o 46_o year_n in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n maggiore_n be_v every_o day_n grant_v pardon_n for_o 48_o year_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n upon_o every_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v grant_v pardon_n for_o 100_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lucia_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n of_o st._n clara_n be_v every_o day_n grant_v in_o each_o of_o they_o pardon_n for_o 100_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n catherina_n be_v grant_v pardon_n for_o 200_o year_n in_o st._n agnes_n church_n on_o his_o feast-day_n be_v also_o grant_v pardon_n for_o 200_o year_n in_o st._n susanna_n church_n be_v pardon_n for_o 200_o year_n in_o the_o church_n del_fw-it s._n croce_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o wednesday_n be_v grant_v pardon_n for_o 254_o year_n in_o st._n sebastian_n church_n there_o be_v a_o pit_n where_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o they_o say_v lay_v hide_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v find_v at_o this_o place_n pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o 300_o year_n in_o st._n martin_n church_n where_o st._n silvester_n be_v bury_v be_v every_o day_n grant_v pardon_n for_o 300_o year_n but_o because_o some_o may_v think_v that_o these_o few_o hundred_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o journey_n their_o indulgent_a mother_n have_v enlarge_v her_o bounty_n to_o thousand_o as_o follow_v in_o st._n john_n church_n in_o the_o lateran_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la not_o far_o from_o which_o be_v a_o ascent_n of_o 33_o step_n and_o how_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ascend_v they_o for_o every_o step_n he_o shall_v have_v 1000_o year_n pardon_n in_o all_o 33000_o year_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n upon_o every_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v pardon_n grant_v for_o 1000_o year_n in_o st._n sebastian_n church_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n be_v every_o day_n grant_v pardon_n for_o 1000_o year_n in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n upon_o every_o feast-day_n of_o st._n mary_n the_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n laurence_n his_o day_n be_v pardon_n for_o 1000_o year_n in_o st._n james_n his_o church_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o stone_n upon_o which_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o it_o be_v grant_v pardon_n for_o 1000_o year_n in_o st._n catherina_n church_n upon_o her_o festival_n be_v pardon_n for_o 1000_o year_n in_o st._n petronella_n church_n be_v pardon_n for_o 1000_o year_n in_o st._n minerva_n church_n be_v pardon_n for_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n annunciata_n for_o every_o day_n one_o shall_v visit_v it_o be_v grant_v pardon_n for_o 1040_o year_n in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la be_v every_o day_n grant_v pardon_n for_o 2800_o year_n in_o a_o cloister_n adjoin_v to_o st._n paul_n church_n upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o some_o other_o holiday_n be_v pardon_n grant_v for_o 3000_o year_n to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o three_o fountain_n where_o st_n paul_n be_v behead_v who_o head_n when_o cut_v off_o give_v three_o leap_n and_o so_o make_v they_o be_v grant_v from_o every_o fountain_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o 3000_o year_n whosoever_o shall_v but_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n laurence_n in_o st._n laurence_n church_n to_o he_o be_v grant_v pardon_n for_o 7000_o year_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o its_o dedication_n be_v pardon_n grant_v for_o 8000_o year_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v the_o hankirchief_n which_o they_o say_v christ_n wipe_v his_o face_n with_o and_o since_o that_o bear_v his_o picture_n which_o be_v some_o time_n â—hewed_v to_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v pardon_n grant_v for_o 7000_o year_n those_o that_o dwell_v out_o of_o rome_n have_v 9000_o year_n those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o see_v it_o have_v pardon_n for_o 12000_o year_n in_o short_a in_o st._n sebastian_n church_n there_o be_v a_o vault_n wherein_o the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n of_o persecution_n use_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o this_o vault_n they_o say_v do_v belong_v so_o many_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n as_o none_o can_v number_v but_o only_a god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v fiddle-fadling_a about_o the_o number_n of_o year_n see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o brisk_a debonnaire_a frank_a and_o free_a to_o her_o son_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v they_o any_o disincouragement_n she_o will_v venture_v all_o her_o interest_n and_o credit_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o in_o this_o her_o stock_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v suppose_v she_o to_o
on_o the_o table_n and_o feed_v she_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o work_v and_o labour_n at_o their_o respective_a trade_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o earth_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v a_o 6._o a_o specul_fw-la exempl_n do_v 4._o sect_n 6._o garment_n thence_o and_o give_v it_o to_o boniface_n that_o she_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o christ_n 10._o christ_n de_fw-fr thesauris_fw-la silij_fw-la mei_fw-la alphons_n de_fw-fr carthag_n anacephal_a reg._n hispan_n cap._n 38._o jo._n mariena_n hist_o hisp_n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o treasury_n which_o she_o give_v to_o s._n ildephonsus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o toledo_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o that_o 96._o that_o gononus_fw-la pag._n 96._o city_n or_o in_o 18._o in_o jo._n eus_n nieremburg_n de_fw-fr mirac_n europae_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o oviedo_n in_o the_o asturias_n let_v they_o agree_v about_o it_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o as_o doubt_v to_o find_v it_o in_o neither_o yet_o this_o garment_n probable_o may_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n since_o ib._n since_o ib._n nieremburgius_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n wear_v it_o himself_o when_o he_o first_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o ib._n the_o ib._n girdle_n which_o she_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o tartosa_n in_o catalonia_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v i_o say_v against_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n since_o she_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o who_o use_v to_o wear_v black_a habit_n as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v a_o white_a cowl_n or_o hood_n with_o she_o &_o put_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o second_o abbot_n 154._o abbot_n gonon_n p._n 154._o albericus_n at_o which_o instant_n all_o the_o cowl_n of_o the_o monk_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n be_v also_o miraculous_o turn_v white_a which_o colour_n they_o have_v keep_v ever_o since_o thus_o 122._o thus_o id._n p._n 177._o specul_fw-la exempl_n do_v 9_o sect._n 122._o thomas_n of_o becket_n receive_v another_o garment_n from_o she_o thus_o she_o give_v a_o sweet-sented_n curl_a or_o crisp_a skie-colour_n vail_v to_o 351._o to_o gonon_n p._n 351._o lyuvina_n another_o of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n to_o francisca_n put_v it_o on_o she_o and_o lay_v her_o head_n in_o her_o lap_n and_o another_o time_n bring_v a_o rich_a 322._o rich_a id._n pag._n 322._o crown_n from_o heaven_n and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o st._n brigit_fw-la as_o she_o bestow_v a_o 202._o a_o id._n pag._n 202._o golden_a cross_n upon_o waltherus_n beside_o this_o will_v they_o not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v brave_a garden_n and_o flower_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o bring_v thence_o two_o basket_n full_a of_o 117._o of_o specul_fw-la exemp_n do_v 9_o sect._n 117._o rose_n and_o give_v to_o two_o woman_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o pure_a virginity_n and_o another_o time_n walk_v along_o by_o a_o friar_n be_v stick_v about_o with_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n and_o have_v a_o 118._o a_o id._n do_v 9_o sect._n 118._o chaplet_n of_o rose_n on_o her_o head_n which_o look_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v new_o pluck_v from_o paradise_n another_o time_n bring_v a_o 209._o a_o coâ—on_n p._n 209._o garland_n of_o flower_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o german_a woman_n call_v mary_n but_o methinks_v she_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o jacobus_n calipetus_n who_o 459_o who_o id._n pag._n 459_o die_v and_o it_o seem_v none_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n she_o at_o last_o procure_v some_o way_n or_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v thus_o alive_a upon_o earth_n again_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o celestine_n monk_n so_o call_v from_o their_o founder_n pope_n caelestinus_n the_o five_o where_o they_o say_v he_o live_v very_o godly_a and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o pretty_a miracle_n and_o one_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o virgin_n mary_n go_v into_o the_o chapel_n with_o a_o troup_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o place_v a_o garland_n of_o flower_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o this_o not_o long_o since_o for_o he_o die_v the_o second_o time_n but_o anno_fw-la 1538._o beside_o these_o we_o may_v question_v from_o what_o apothecary_n shop_n in_o heaven_n she_o procure_v the_o formerly-mentioned_n electuary_n or_o the_o strange_a 19_o strange_a caesar_n lib_n 7._o cap._n 19_o ointment_n wherewith_o she_o anoint_a and_o cure_v the_o wound_a leg_n or_o knee_n of_o the_o german_a nun._n but_o let_v these_o pass_n what_o honour_n do_v they_o do_v she_o when_o they_o make_v she_o a_o drudge_n as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n with_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o assist_v catherine_n of_o sienna_n to_o make_v 323_o make_v gonon_n p._n 323_o bread_n another_o time_n to_o descend_v with_o a_o company_n of_o she-saint_n to_o some_o monk_n work_v in_o harvest_n who_o she_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v and_o with_o 24._o with_o dauroult_v c._n 2._o â—it_n 41._o sect._n 4._o goton_n p._n 168._o spec._n exempl_n do_v 3._o sect._n 24._o towel_n which_o they_o bring_v down_o with_o they_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n dirt_n and_o dust_n from_o their_o face_n another_o time_n to_o get_v all_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o labour_a monk_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o 103._o a_o specul_fw-la exit_fw-la emp._n dâ—st_fw-la 9_o sect._n 103._o vessel_n because_o it_o afford_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n to_o she_o and_o christ_n another_o time_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o 212._o to_o nicol._n jâ—â—_n senius_fw-la vita_fw-la st._n dominici_n l._n 2._o c._n 12_o p_o 1â—7_n gâ—â—â—â—s_n p_o 212._o besprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n a_o company_n of_o sleep_a monk_n nay_o they_o make_v she_o so_o officious_a and_o subservant_a that_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o one_o time_n she_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o mend_v thomas_n of_o becket_n 77._o becket_n tho._n cantipratan_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o sect._n 12._o pag._n 285._o specul_fw-la exempl_n do_v 8._o sect_n 77._o hair-shirt_n for_o he_o when_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v it_o patch_v up_o but_o she_o stitch_v it_o neat_o up_o with_o red_a hair_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o ridiculous_a foppery_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n have_v her_o son_n take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o enemy_n earnest_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o get_v her_o son_n again_o but_o find_v all_o these_o prayer_n in_o vain_a she_o take_v another_o course_n go_v to_o church_n upbraid_v the_o virgin_n of_o her_o negligence_n and_o tell_v she_o plain_o she_o will_v take_v her_o son_n from_o 126._o jacob._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la hist_o 126._o she_o and_o keep_v it_o till_o she_o have_v her_o child_n restore_v and_o forthwith_o take_v the_o little_a image_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o virgin_n arm_n and_o home_o she_o trot_v and_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_o in_o a_o chest_n upon_o this_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v no_o remedy_n hy_v she_o that_o night_n to_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o woman_n son_n be_v open_v the_o door_n let_v he_o out_o bid_v he_o haste_v home_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v thus_o restore_v he_o bid_v he_o desire_v his_o mother_n that_o she_o may_v have_v her_o son_n christ_n again_o which_o according_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o such_o another_o tale_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o german_a woman_n call_v jutta_n who_o young_a child_n be_v snatch_v away_o by_o a_o wolf_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o wood_n of_o this_o the_o mother_n inform_v run_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o take_v the_o 46._o caesar_n l._n 7._o c._n 46._o image_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr arm_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v her_o son_n again_o unless_o she_o have_v her_o child_n restore_v to_o her_o safe_a and_o sound_a at_o this_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v puzzle_v fear_v she_o shall_v svo_fw-la shall_v quasi_fw-la timeret_fw-la career_n filio_fw-la svo_fw-la loose_v her_o son_n christ_n upon_o which_o she_o command_v the_o wolf_n who_o leave_v the_o child_n which_o be_v find_v and_o carry_v to_o its_o mother_n she_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o image_n nay_o they_o will_v make_v she_o descend_v to_o take_v up_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o certain_a devout_a youth_n in_o a_o 222._o a_o gonon_n p._n 222._o cloth_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o show_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o herself_o but_o though_o the_o protestant_n
of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v all_o our_o necessity_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o be_v more_o powerful_a for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v tell_v we_o other_o story_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v call_v we_o heretic_n for_o be_v of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n how_o come_v they_o else_o to_o start_v this_o question_n 2._o question_n franc._n de_fw-fr mendoza_n viridarium_fw-la lib._n 2._o problem_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o implore_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o which_o doubt_n mendoza_n the_o famous_a portugal-jesuit_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o as_o moses_n make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o equal_a bigness_n so_o she_o and_o christ_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o god_n as_o they_o have_v wing_n alike_o so_o these_o two_o afford_v the_o same_o object_n to_o god_n she_o her_o breast_n he_o his_o wound_n by_o which_o mean_v both_o obtain_v of_o he_o what_o they_o desire_v nay_o that_o sometime_o she_o be_v easy_a entreat_v than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o her_o protection_n be_v more_o assist_v and_o helpful_a to_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n thus_o say_v 248._o say_v vid._n rivet_n apol._n pro_fw-la b._n virg._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 248._o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o a_o apple_n so_o i_o and_o my_o son_n do_v redeem_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v 211._o divide_v vid._n rivet_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o &_o 211._o between_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o she_o wherefore_o else_o shall_v they_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o the_o virgin_n milk_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o their_o salvation_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o show_v his_o uncertainty_n 308._o uncertainty_n vid._n rivet_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o p._n 155_o id._n jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la c._n 14._o sect_n 15._o p._n 307_o 308._o positus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o vertam_fw-la nescio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la dulci_fw-la dubio_fw-la duleis_fw-la est_fw-la collatio_fw-la betwixt_o christ_n and_o mary_n place_v to_o turn_v about_o to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o so_o great_a be_v this_o pleasant_a doubt_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n gilbertus_n masius_n not_o long_o since_o bishop_n of_o shertogenbosch_n sylva_n ducis_fw-la boscum_fw-la ducis_fw-la boâ—sleduc_n in_o brabant_n have_v his_o picture_n make_v between_o jesus_n and_o mary_n with_o this_o motto_n positus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o vertam_fw-la nescio_fw-la which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glass-window_n of_o st._n james_n his_o church_n there_o and_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a spanish_a cardinal_n xemenes_n who_o of_o his_o famous_a bible_n print_v at_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henares_n complut_fw-la henares_n prefat_n ante_fw-la bibl._n complut_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o christ_n be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o to_o return_v carolus_n scribanius_n the_o famous_a rector_n and_o provincial_n of_o the_o belgic_a jesuit_n though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o lurk_v under_o the_o anagrammatical_a vizard_n of_o clarus_n bonarscius_n thus_o waver_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n haereo_fw-la lac_fw-la inter_fw-la meditans_fw-la interque_fw-la cruorem_fw-la 8._o amphitheatr_n honoris_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o inter_fw-la delicias_fw-la uberis_fw-la &_o lateris_fw-la et_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr oculos_fw-la super_fw-la ubera_fw-la tendo_fw-la diva_n parens_fw-la mammae_fw-la gaudia_fw-la posco_fw-la tuus_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la deinde_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la verto_fw-la country_n such_o a_o copy_n of_o verse_n as_o these_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ingenious_a jesuit_n angelinus_fw-la gazaeus_n in_o his_o pia_fw-la hilavia_n but_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o which_o the_o plagiary_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o belgic_a jesuit_n to_o determine_v both_o be_v bear_v both_o live_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o governor_n among_o their_o order_n in_o that_o country_n o_o jesus_n lateris_fw-la gaudia_fw-la malo_fw-la tui_fw-la rem_fw-la scio_fw-la prensabo_fw-la si_fw-la fas_fw-la erit_fw-la ubera_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la laeva_fw-la prensabo_fw-la vulnera_fw-la si_fw-la dabitur_fw-la lac_n matris_fw-la miscere_fw-la volo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nati_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la antidoto_fw-la nobiliore_fw-la frui_fw-la ira_fw-la vomit_n flammas_fw-la fumatque_fw-la libidinis_fw-la aetna_n suffocare_fw-la queo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la lacte_fw-la queo_fw-la livor_fw-la inexpletâ_fw-la rubigine_fw-la saevit_fw-la in_o artus_fw-la detergere_fw-la queo_fw-la lacte_fw-la cruore_fw-la queo_fw-la vanus_fw-la honos_fw-la i_o perpetua_fw-la prurigine_fw-la tentat_fw-la exaturare_fw-la queo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la lacte_fw-la queo_fw-la ergo_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o nate_fw-fr meis_fw-la advertite_fw-la votis_fw-la lac_n peto_o depereo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la utrumque_fw-la volo_fw-la parvule_fw-la maternis_fw-la mediis_fw-la qui_fw-la ludis_fw-la in_o ulnis_fw-la qui_fw-la tua_fw-la jam_fw-la comples_fw-la ubera_fw-la jam_fw-la vacuas_fw-la saepe_fw-la quidem_fw-la dixti_fw-la noxis_fw-la offensus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la tune_n meas_fw-la mamma_n improbe_fw-la tune_n meas_fw-la nolo_fw-la tuas_fw-la o_o nolo_fw-la tuas_fw-la pver_fw-la auree_n mamma_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la tam_fw-la duri_fw-la tam_fw-la gravis_fw-la oris_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la lateris_fw-la pluat_fw-la unica_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la stilla_fw-la et_fw-la saltem_fw-la à _fw-la dextrae_fw-la vulnerè_fw-la gutta_fw-la pluat_fw-la dic_fw-la matri_fw-la meus_fw-la hic_fw-la frater_fw-la sitit_fw-la optima_fw-la mater_fw-la vis_fw-fr de_fw-fr fonte_fw-la tuo_fw-la promera_fw-la deque_fw-la meo_fw-la dic_fw-la nato_fw-la tun_n hic_fw-la frater_fw-la mi_fw-mi mellee_fw-mi fili_fw-la captivus_fw-la monstrat_fw-la vincula_fw-la lytron_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la monstra_fw-la te_fw-la jure_fw-la vocari_fw-la nobilior_fw-la reliquis_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la inest_fw-la tuque_fw-la parens_fw-la monstra_fw-la matrem_fw-la te_fw-la jure_fw-la vocari_fw-la vbera_fw-la si_fw-la reliquis_fw-la divitiora_fw-la geris_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n of_o milk_n and_o blood_n delight_n of_o breast_n and_o side_n which_o yield_v most_o good_a and_o say_v when_o on_o thy_o teat_n my_o eye_n i_o cast_v sweet_a lady_n of_o thy_o breast_n i_o beg_v a_o taste_n but_o if_o my_o eye_n upon_o thy_o wound_n do_v glide_v o_o jesus_n then_o fain_o will_v i_o suck_v thy_o side_n but_o now_o i_o be_o fix_v for_o my_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v blood_n here_o the_o milk_n be_v advance_v above_o the_o blood_n thy_o breast_n whilst_o with_o his_o wound_n my_o left_a make_v bold_a and_o with_o the_o milk_n and_o blood_n in_o mixture_n make_v the_o sovereign_a cordial_n sinful_a soul_n can_v take_v do_v ire_n belch_v fire_n or_o lust_n like_o aetna_n smoke_n either_o this_o blood_n or_o milk_n that_o heat_n can_v choke_v do_v envy_n rust_n enrol_v i_o round_o about_o this_o milk_n or_o that_o same_o blood_n can_v wash_v it_o out_o or_o do_v vainglorious_a thought_n pride_n up_o my_o will_n thy_o milk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o blood_n lay_v they_o still_o mother_n and_o son_n give_v ear_n to_o what_o i_o crave_v i_o beg_v this_o milk_n that_o blood_n and_o both_o will_v have_v youngling_n that_o in_o thy_o mother_n arm_n be_v play_v suck_v her_o breast_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o stay_v oft_o have_v thou_o say_v be_v angry_a at_o my_o sin_n blood_n here_o the_o milk_n be_v preserd_v before_o the_o blood_n dare_v thou_o desire_v the_o teat_n my_o food_n lie_v in_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o i_o dare_v not_o golden_a child_n from_o fear_n and_o shame_n i_o be_o not_o so_o far_o exile_v i_o will_v only_o have_v one_o drop_n one_o drop_n implore_v from_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o side_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o yet_o tell_v thy_o mother_n see_v thy_o brother_n thirst_n mother_n your_o milk_n will_v ease_v he_o at_o the_o first_o say_v to_o thy_o son_n behold_v thy_o brother_n band_n sweet_a son_n thou_o have_v his_o ransom_n in_o thy_o hand_n show_v thy_o redeem_v power_n to_o soul_n oppress_v o_o son_n if_o that_o thy_o blood_n excel_v the_o rest_n but_o mother_n if_o thy_o breast_n the_o rest_n exceed_v show_v thou_o be_v a_o mother_n just_o so_o style_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v 20._o have_v veridarium_n lib._n 2._o probl._n 2._o sect._n 20._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n another_o copy_n of_o verse_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o here_o i_o may_v enlarge_v of_o many_o more_o of_o their_o commendation_n of_o
down_o pray_v and_o after_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v content_a to_o rest_v very_o quiet_o and_o such_o another_o story_n have_v i_o read_v of_o one_o 103._o one_o hispan_n bibliotheca_fw-la p._n 103._o lambert_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o strange_a since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 43._o that_o niceph._n callist_n l._n 14._o c._n 43._o st._n chrysostome_n himself_o speak_v many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o a_o wicked_a 24._o wicked_a tho._n cantiprat_n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—9_n sect._n 24._o norman_a have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n tumble_v along_o bawl_v out_o to_o be_v confess_v which_o afterward_o it_o do_v to_o a_o priest_n that_o one_o 374_o one_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n apol._n pro_fw-la b._n virg._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 374_o alexandria_n arragonia_n have_v also_o her_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o throw_v into_o a_o deep_a well_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n after_o it_o speak_v and_o confess_v her_o sin_n that_o 336._o that_o gonon_n pag._n 336._o stephanus_n lonsoscius_n be_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n think_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o three_o year_n after_o be_v he_o find_v alive_a under_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n call_v out_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o say_v he_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o thus_o they_o tell_v of_o her_o kindness_n to_o a_o most_o wicked_a tridentine_a 59_o tridentine_a caesarius_n l._n 7._o c._n 59_o thief_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o many_o abominable_a villainy_n and_o bury_v she_o with_o some_o other_o saint_n from_o heaven_n come_v take_v he_o up_o fix_v his_o head_n to_o his_o body_n again_o and_o very_o ceremonious_o carry_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o church_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o pretty_a a_o trick_n as_o the_o 245._o the_o l'alcoran_n des_fw-fr cord._n l._n 2._o p._n 244_o 245._o fellow_n do_v at_o marceille_n who_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o bury_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o st._n lewes_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n again_o and_o so_o he_o live_v once_o more_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o 364._o not_o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 364._o st._n francis_n a_o notable_a shaver_n who_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v first_o kill_v a_o physician_n son_n and_o then_o make_v he_o alive_a again_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o out-vapoured_a the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o many_o suchlike_a story_n as_o these_o will_v they_o tell_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o how_o a_o fellow_n have_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n 94._o gallow_n nieremburg_n de_fw-fr mirac_n europe_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o jacob._n de_fw-fr vorag_n hist_o 94._o thirty_o six_o day_n be_v after_o all_o this_o find_v alive_a and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n how_o two_o monk_n be_v 165._o be_v corn._n schulting_n thesaur_n antiq._n eccles_n tom._n 7._o c._n 165._o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o dead_a yet_o revive_v and_o sing_v very_o sweet_o i_o suppose_v as_o the_o fellow_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o his_o hollow_a tooth_n whistle_v but_o above_o all_o give_v i_o 328._o i_o gonoâ—us_n pag._n 327_o 328._o hugo_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sale_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hang_v let_v the_o luccesi_n do_v what_o they_o can_v so_o much_o be_v he_o befriend_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v we_o believe_v trusty_a friar_n 249._o friar_n l'_fw-mi alc._n des_fw-fr cord._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 249._o roger_n when_o he_o say_v he_o never_o see_v a_o woman_n face_n in_o his_o life_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o friar_n 365._o friar_n id_fw-la pag._n 365._o bentivola_n take_v another_o fellow_n on_o his_o back_n and_o for_o fifteen_o mile_n carry_v he_o fast_o than_o a_o eagle_n can_v fly_v and_o many_o other_o suchlike_a tale_n that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a glory_n in_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o 82._o the_o vid._n andr._n hondâ—â—f_n theatr._n histotic_a 1_o precept_n pag._n 81_o 82._o flame_n of_o fire_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n a_o feather_n of_o the_o archangel_n wing_n the_o banner_n wherewith_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o 41._o the_o vid._n alex._n cook_n pope_n joan_n p._n 41._o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n which_o hang_v in_o solomon_n temple_n or_o that_o the_o three-cornered_a stone_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o david_n speak_v say_v 22._o say_v psal_n 118_o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n or_o the_o 227._o the_o vid._n mart._n luther_n tom._n 1._o x_o praecepta_fw-la pr._n 8._o fol._n 44._o b._n oth._n mâ—land_n joco-s_a p._n 241._o sect._n 227._o hair_n which_o a_o madcap_n wench_n show_v to_o be_v st._n catherines_n or_o the_o 802._o the_o eric_n cord._n epigr_n vid._n delit._n poet._n germ._n tom._n 2._o p._n 802._o breeches_n which_o the_o friar_n say_v be_v st._n francise_n all_o which_o foppery_n be_v ingenious_o deride_v by_o a_o certain_a earl_n who_o hear_v they_o boast_v of_o suchlike_a relic_n tell_v they_o that_o at_o such_o a_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o chamber-pot_n which_o ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n make_v use_v of_o but_o because_o carp_a heretic_n may_v object_v these_o pretty_a feat_n may_v be_v iv_o sect_n iv_o do_v by_o combination_n man_n and_o cunning_a man_n be_v the_o main_a instrument_n in_o the_o former_a action_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n they_o think_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n from_o brute_n and_o senseless_a block_n or_o stone_n thus_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o belief_n that_o 2._o that_o jo._n capgrave_n fol._n 2._o aido_n through_o pity_n give_v eight_o sheep_n to_o as_o many_o hungry_a wolf_n and_o all_o well_o eat_v be_v yet_o restore_v safe_a and_o sound_a to_o he_o again_o and_o alive_a that_o 102._o that_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 6._o cap._n ult_n jac._n the_o vorag_n hist_o 102._o st._n germanus_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v eat_v up_o a_o calf_n very_o honest_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n again_o that_o st._n bernacus_fw-la his_o 37._o his_o jo._n capgrave_n fol._n 37._o cow_n be_v steal_v kill_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o put_v in_o the_o cauldron_n to_o be_v boil_v be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o make_v alive_a that_o a_o 5._o a_o nieremburg_n de_fw-fr mirac_n l._n 1._o cap._n 5._o hen_n be_v drown_v the_o child_n fear_v to_o be_v whip_v for_o it_o call_v but_o upon_o ignatius_n loyola_n and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o again_o as_o ever_o that_o a_o 1._o a_o id._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o cock_n and_o hen_n after_o they_o have_v be_v roast_v and_o go_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o revive_v and_o live_v several_a year_n but_o concern_v this_o cock_n and_o hen_n at_o st._n domingo_n de_fw-fr calcada_n in_o rioia_n a_o little_a province_n between_o old_a castille_n navarre_n and_o biscay_n nieremburgius_n will_v tell_v we_o another_o miracle_n viz._n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v a_o feather_n belong_v to_o these_o bird_n thence_o and_o yet_o the_o number_n never_o the_o less_o but_o when_o i_o tell_v the_o romanist_n that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o where_o they_o may_v also_o see_v the_o story_n paint_v be_v always_o keep_v alive_a in_o a_o cage_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o hen_n and_o when_o either_o of_o they_o die_v its_o place_n supply_v by_o another_o and_o the_o dead_a one_o feather_n pull_v off_o and_o lay_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o holy_a relic_n they_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n to_o find_v no_o decay_n of_o feather_n in_o so_o many_o year_n see_v they_o have_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n beside_o other_o trick_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o store_n but_o to_o return_v be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a knack_n of_o friar_n 93._o friar_n l'alc_n des_fw-fr cord._n l._n 1._o p._n 93._o andreas_n de_fw-fr anania_n who_o have_v some_o little_a bird_n roast_v at_o his_o own_o desire_n to_o stay_v his_o appetite_n yet_o upon_o better_a consideration_n it_o go_v against_o his_o stomach_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o thus_o brave_o resolve_v he_o make_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o present_o they_o revive_v and_o fly_v away_o it_o be_v very_o charitable_o do_v of_o abbot_n william_n to_o kill_v a_o 5._o a_o tho._n cantiprat_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o sect._n 5._o ox_n cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o save_v her_o longing_n and_o then_o next_o day_n make_v it_o as_o well_o and_o as_o live_v again_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o do_v of_o 119._o of_o l'alc_n des_fw-fr cord._n
may_v give_v you_o a_o hint_n what_o little_a credit_n may_v just_o be_v give_v to_o such_o tale_n and_o when_o man_n have_v trap_v any_o as_o imposture_n so_o oft_o in_o lie_v and_o cheat_v they_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o other_o story_n or_o action_n and_o beside_o these_o forgery_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o compact_a juggle_n and_o delusion_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o employment_n as_o also_o some_o may_v have_v their_o natural_a cause_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n since_o â—_o since_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o â—_o antichrist_n himself_o must_v deceive_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n though_o as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v almighty_a god_n from_o work_a wonder_n so_o have_v i_o no_o authority_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v do_v any_o by_o his_o faithful_a instrument_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v upon_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o this_o blessing_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow-christians_a beyond_o sea_n chap._n iu._n their_o idle_a extravagant_a and_o profane_a title_n and_o prerogative_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o lavish_a they_o be_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o inferior_a christian_n those_o but_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-subject_n or_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o obedience_n with_o themselves_o what_o lofty_a strain_n and_o tower_a encomium_n may_v we_o expect_v when_o they_o advance_v to_o magnify_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o not_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o observe_v sir_n philip_n sidneys_n rule_n if_o the_o man_n such_o praise_n have_v what_o must_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o knave_n and_o if_o when_o several_a of_o their_o wit_n have_v strain_v themselves_o to_o compare_v the_o great_a cardinal_n 1635._o cardinal_n many_o of_o which_o you_o may_v find_v collect_v together_o in_o a_o quartâ—_n book_n call_v scriptorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la maledicentiae_fw-la &_o adulationes_fw-la impiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1635._o richelieu_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o less_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o roman_a bishop_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o command_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o either_o of_o those_o place_n but_o that_o good_a emperor_n 266._o emperor_n volaterran_n lib._n 23._o fol._n 266._o alexander_n severus_n reject_v all_o such_o cog_a clawback_n as_o alphonsi_fw-la as_o ant._n panormita_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la alphonsi_fw-la alonso_n that_o wise_a king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o several_a time_n punish_v his_o flatter_a creeng_a courtier_n who_o he_o just_o call_v the_o plague_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o easy_o deny_v that_o next_o to_o such_o a_o treason_n as_o presbytery_n the_o dissemble_a fawn_a favourite_n be_v the_o discredit_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o other_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n strength_n power_n virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy-chair_n will_v be_v a_o task_n too_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a to_o search_v exact_o and_o thorough_o into_o yet_o that_o such_o endeavour_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ancient_a appear_v by_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n john_n xxi_o or_o xxii_o to_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v where_o he_o bold_o maintain_v that_o no_o 1._o no_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastics_n quest_n 44._o art_n 1._o law_n can_v be_v make_v to_o bind_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o of_o old_a the_o israelite_n receive_v none_o but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o pope_n right_a and_o inheritance_n that_o he_o express_o give_v we_o this_o caution_n of_o interpretation_n of_o some_o fact_n in_o history_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o emperor_n to_o have_v give_v any_o 1._o any_o id._n part._n 1._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o temporal_a privilege_n or_o land_n to_o any_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v constantine_n do_v to_o sylvester_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o to_o give_v but_o only_o forsooth_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o read_v of_o any_o pope_n to_o have_v give_v off_o any_o such_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o for_o peace-sake_n then_o real_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o true_a title_n to_o they_o fine_a rule_n if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o keep_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o territory_n in_o their_o own_o clutch_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o childish_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o suchlike_a papal_a scribbler_n not_o long_o after_o he_o we_o have_v a_o trusty_a spaniard_n alvarus_n pelagius_n confessor_n to_o balthassor_n cossa_n call_v john_n xxii_o or_o xxiii_o who_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o part_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n by_o many_o than_o hold_v a_o antipope_n this_o alvarus_n among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v that_o no_o emperor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o rule_v 13._o rule_v de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o just_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o after_o christ_n have_v grant_v all_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o st._n peter_n which_o seem_v a_o pretty_a paradox_n as_o if_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n by_o right_n rule_v all_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o there_o or_o hold_v as_o supreme_a there_o or_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v before_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n have_v any_o abode_n nor_o will_v that_o which_o follow_v any_o whit_n mend_v the_o matter_n viz._n that_o every_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o power_n upon_o earth_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o year_n before_o this_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o bandy_n for_o the_o popedom_n the_o christian_n not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v also_o divide_v from_o which_o trouble_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v expect_v some_o disadvantage_n however_o it_o be_v he_o have_v one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n who_o upon_o his_o command_n write_v a_o book_n to_o lessen_v all_o temporal_a authority_n in_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o very_o fine_o evade_v these_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n by_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n 32._o verse_n joh_n 12._o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o which_o he_o interpret_v by_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n a_o bundle_n of_o such_o strange_a assertion_n that_o 232._o that_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 232._o coquaeus_n himself_o seem_v almost_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o to_o go_v on_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n 1131._o year_n anno_fw-la 1131._o ago_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n some_o one_o or_o other_o for_o his_o certain_a name_n i_o find_v not_o make_v a_o learned_a and_o wise_a sermon_n as_o he_o think_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n great_a than_o any_o angel_n great_a than_o solomon_n nay_o except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n with_o it_o they_o have_v foist_v this_o into_o the_o work_n of_o injungitur_fw-la of_o sermo_n ad_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n begin_v grave_a est_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la injungitur_fw-la st._n
distance_n and_o according_a to_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v about_o forty_o seven_o time_n better_o than_o a_o king_n but_o this_o seem_n too_o little_a for_o his_o holiness_n it_o fair_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v above_o 7744_o time_n great_a than_o any_o king_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v brave_a and_o sound_v high_a yet_o a._n yet_o chimaera_n fol._n 97._o a._n stanislaius_fw-la orichorius_n of_o a_o late_a cut_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o out-vapour_n the_o gloss_n by_o affirm_v that_o a_o common_a priest_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o beast_n nay_o far_o that_o as_o much_o as_o god_n almighty_n do_v excel_v a_o priest_n so_o much_o do_v a_o priest_n excel_v a_o king_n and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o gaspar_n scioppius_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o though_o of_o more_o word_n and_o passion_n than_o charity_n or_o discretion_n who_o in_o the_o swinge_n of_o his_o zeal_n allow_v all_o layman_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o horse_n mule_n or_o ass_n and_o that_o with_o such_o small_a distinction_n that_o the_o romanist_n 147._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 147._o himself_o have_v but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o tame_a ass_n whilst_o the_o heretic_n be_v a_o wild_a one_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n get_v any_o more_o addition_n of_o esteem_n from_o he_o then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foremost_a or_o lead_a ass_n with_o fine_a jangle_a bell_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o favourite_n of_o their_o church_n etc._n reges_fw-la catholici_fw-la sunt_fw-la asini_fw-la cum_fw-la tintinnabulâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v enough_o as_o schoppius_n think_v by_o call_v he_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a ass_n than_o our_o king_n james_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o our_o chief_a prince_n by_o their_o too_o much_o debase_v themselves_o to_o that_o chair_n have_v render_v themselves_o little_a better_o than_o scioppius_n his_o comparison_n or_o his_o holiness_n must_v have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a greatness_n witness_v the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n have_v kiss_v his_o toe_n have_v like_o footboy_n lead_v their_o horse_n along_o witness_n alexander_n the_o three_o for_o presume_v to_o 298._o vid._n tho._n bozium_n de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n neck_n witness_n gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o make_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o three_o several_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n barefoot_a bareheaded_a and_o fast_v and_o several_a suchlike_a impudent_a story_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o history_n and_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o papal_a pride_n and_o greatness_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n with_o a_o strict_a injunction_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v command_n as_o a_o law_n â—_o sacrarum_fw-la ceremoniaâ—um_fw-la edit_fw-la rom._n 1560._o lib._n â—_o that_o when_o a_o emperor_n go_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o pope_n 22._o pope_n fol._n 22._o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v his_o holiness_n to_o kneel_v and_o worship_v he_o bareheaded_a then_o to_o approach_v near_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o 2d_o the_o fâ—l_o 2d_o empress_n when_o she_o be_v crown_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o the_o public_a procession_n before_o a_o world_n of_o people_n he_o be_v to_o â—6_n to_o fol._n â—6_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n horse_n and_o there_o to_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n till_o his_o holiness_n mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o then_o like_o a_o lackey_n must_v he_o lead_v the_o pope_n rosonante_n some_o way_n by_o the_o reins_o and_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o slavery_n must_v the_o 17._o the_o fol._n 17._o emperor_n king_n or_o chief_a potentate_n perform_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o procession_n to_o the_o lateran_n church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v two_o king_n present_a then_o have_v the_o pope_n express_o command_v that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n one_o of_o they_o on_o his_o rightside_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a must_v lead_v his_o palfrey_n along_o by_o the_o bridle_n and_o this_o office_n of_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o stirrup_n they_o be_v confident_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v it_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o the_o constantant_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—nâ—â—io_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la privilâ—gi_fw-la â—â—_o constantant_fw-la copy_n whence_o they_o produce_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o whilk_a lie_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o pope_n go_v on_o in_o his_o proud_a law_n by_o decree_a that_o the_o best_a layman_n though_o he_o be_v emperor_n or_o king_n must_v 20._o must_v sacâ—aâ—_n ceâ—em_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 20._o carry_v water_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o nor_o must_v his_o trouble_n and_o slavery_n cease_v here_o but_o he_o must_v also_o carry_v up_o the_o first_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o debase_v the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o authority_n go_v on_o command_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o chair_n that_o then_o the_o four_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o 1â—_n their_o fol._n 1â—_n shoulder_n to_o the_o say_a chair_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o some_o space_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o tyranny_n beyond_o all_o expression_n therefore_o somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v it_o they_o provide_v that_o four_o lusty_a fellow_n shall_v so_o far_o assist_v as_o to_o ease_v those_o royal_a shoulder_n from_o the_o great_a weight_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o great_a pride_n to_o affect_v a_o seem_a title_n of_o humility_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n afford_v we_o this_o distich_n te_fw-la distich_n 1_o q._n 7._o c._n quoties_fw-la cordis_n gloss_n et_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la servierant_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o great_a king_n once_o serve_v thou_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o least_o of_o servant_n thou_o thy_o neck_n must_v bow_v and_o such_o another_o like_a cheat_n as_o this_o do_v his_o holiness_n afford_v the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o lateran_n where_o he_o take_v up_o as_o much_o 17._o much_o sacrar_fw-it cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 17._o money_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n say_v 6._o say_v act_n 3._o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n for_o his_o infallible_a holiness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o though_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o be_v content_a to_o call_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o god_n vicar_n yet_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o expression_n spoil_v the_o compliment_n for_o as_o the_o story_n go_v have_v once_o command_v a_o peacock_n to_o 291._o h._n estiâ—ne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herod_n p._n 291._o be_v set_v by_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o cold_a and_o be_v miss_v when_o he_o desire_v it_o force_v he_o into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o cardinal_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o such_o a_o trifle_n thus_o reply_v if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n vicar_n be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o like_o this_o be_v another_o reply_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n who_o want_v his_o dish_n of_o pork_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o not_o then_o good_a for_o he_o thus_o unho_o command_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o spite_n of_o god_n dio._n porta_n mi_fw-it quel_fw-it mio_fw-mi piatto_fw-it all_o dispetto_fw-it di_fw-it dio._n methinks_v johannes_n andraeas_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o corsica_n think_v himself_o no_o
small_a wit_n when_o his_o fancy_n reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v pope_n leo_n the_o great_a 115._o great_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la ii_o praefix_v opuscul_fw-la leonis_fw-la fran._n sweert_n pag._n 115._o the_o tully_n of_o church-oratory_n the_o homer_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o aristotle_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o mode_n of_o school-boy-allusion_n be_v use_v also_o by_o some_o other_o as_o among_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o bourbon_n who_o take_v rome_n this_o follow_v be_v at_o gaieta_n consiliis_fw-la calchas_n animo_fw-la hector_n robora_fw-la achilles_n eloquio_fw-la nestor_n iaceo_fw-la hic_fw-la borbonius_n heros_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o day_n a_o 58._o a_o philanax_n anglicus_n or_o a_o christian_a caveat_n against_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n pag._n 57_o 58._o romanist_n think_v he_o have_v commend_v our_o bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o prince_n wise_a as_o apollo_n valiant_a as_o achilles_n virtuous_a as_o socrates_n pious_a as_o aeneas_n and_o beautiful_a as_o a_o amazon_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n any_o thing_n that_o sound_v great_a be_v it_o devilish_a or_o wicked_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o like_o the_o people_n of_o sofala_n in_o the_o east-indies_n who_o appropriate_a to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o 1539._o only_o purchas_n pilgr_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 1539._o great_a lion_n but_o great_a thief_n great_a witch_n and_o suchlike_a but_o for_o such_o allusion_n of_o bishop_n andraeas_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o as_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o of_o as_o little_a harm_n as_o they_o be_v of_o discretion_n i_o only_o meddle_v with_o those_o of_o a_o high_a pitch_n such_o as_o attribute_v a_o deity_n or_o little_o less_o to_o his_o holiness_n of_o which_o former_o and_o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v this_o distich_n set_v 61._o da._n magerus_n transenna_fw-la theologica_fw-la pag._n 61._o upon_o a_o triumphal_a arch_n at_o rome_n relate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o command_v we_o 22._o we_o paris_n crassus_n de_fw-fr ceremoniis_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la &_o epist_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o and_o suchlike_a extravagance_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n have_v not_o be_v assert_v yea_o and_o by_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a concern_v the_o pope_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o censure_n that_o the_o famous_a parisian_a chancellor_n gerson_n by_o themselves_o style_v the_o most_o christian_n doctor_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n viz._n to_o be_v hold_v a_o 12._o a_o mentior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la jo._n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 12._o liar_n but_o to_o end_v all_o with_o a_o story_n or_o two_o the_o famous_a stephanus_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o priest_n at_o tours_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o if_o 291._o if_o apol._n pour_v herod_n p._n 291._o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o command_v he_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n rather_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v somewhat_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v his_o confessor_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o adore_v the_o pope_n than_o god_n because_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o these_o extravagance_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v over_o all_o mankind_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n send_v this_o short_a compliment_n to_o his_o holiness_n john_n xxiii_o we_o do_v real_o acknowledge_v thy_o high_a 253._o jo._n bale_n acta_fw-la pontif._n rom._n l._n 6._o p._n 253._o authority_n over_o thy_o own_o subject_n but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o great_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o avarice_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o thus_o when_o we_o find_v their_o grandee_n and_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v sâ—c_fw-mi 〈…〉_o sâ—ve_v power_n and_o prerogatives_n to_o his_o holiness_n we_o may_v the_o less_o wonder_n 〈…〉_o simplicity_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n â—5_n da._n magerus_n transenna_fw-la theologica_fw-la pag._n â—5_n of_o limosin_n who_o according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—aring_a and_n so_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a god_n vicar_n buâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o have_v such_o great_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈…〉_o wing_n that_o the_o then_o pope_n be_v their_o countryman_n and_o so_o near_o they_o 〈…〉_o in_o france_n at_o avignon_n and_o so_o full_a in_o hope_n for_o relation-â—a_a 〈…〉_o some_o comfort_n and_o help_v from_o he_o send_v to_o he_o lay_v open_a 〈…〉_o of_o he_o and_o their_o country_n scarce_o any_o thing_n grow_v in_o it_o buâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o a_o little_a corn_n to_o serve_v they_o on_o sunday_n and_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o leged_a that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v their_o poo_fw-mi 〈…〉_o unâ—â—y_o so_o fruitful_a that_o they_o may_v have_v two_o harvest_n in_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultat_fw-la 〈…〉_o with_o his_o grave_a council_n about_o this_o weighty_a matter_n be_v please_v very_o 〈…〉_o sly_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o for_o the_o future_a 〈…〉_o sâ—ould_v not_o reckon_v twelve_o but_o twenty_o four_o month_n for_o the_o year_n 〈…〉_o enger_n glad_a at_o heart_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n return_v 〈…〉_o rry_o into_o their_o country_n with_o this_o good_a news_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v and_o â—riumpâ—â—_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n however_o those_o people_n with_o those_o of_o munding_n in_o schwaben_n who_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o 18â—_n a_o â—â—bel_n facet_fw-la l._n â—_o p._n 18â—_n crab_n pigeon_n and_o stag_n and_o contend_v in_o voice_n with_o a_o 56._o a_o id._n lâ—â—_n p._n 56._o cuckoo_n and_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o 1â—9_n of_o mâ—rt_n zâ—â—â—â—e_v hâ—span_n leiner_n pag._n 1â—9_n el_n campo_n in_o estramadura_n who_o know_v not_o three_o mile_n beyond_o their_o own_o home_n and_o our_o virtuoso_n of_o gotham_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o honest_a though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o four_o respective_a nation_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v think_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o censure_n whatsoever_o yet_o against_o this_o i_o remember_v a_o drol_a story_n a_o friar_n minorite_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o as_o he_o think_v invincible_a dilemma_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o brother_n why_o do_v he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v this_o a_o merry_a courtier_n undertake_v the_o solution_n and_o so_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o trouble_a mind_n by_o this_o advice_n let_v your_o holiness_n never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o you_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v his_o holiness_n in_o deep_a consultation_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o trouble_v myself_o a_o rush_n what_o advice_n he_o shall_v follow_v the_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o their_o fancy_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o true_a authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n have_v hitherto_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n as_o they_o fancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v some_o of_o their_o destructive_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v better_a tenet_n than_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o attabalipa_n king_n of_o peru_n tell_v that_o cacafuoco_n dominican_n vincent_n valverde_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v thus_o 3._o pontificem_fw-la insigniter_fw-la satuum_fw-la &_o impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la eo_fw-la sacile_fw-la prodi_fw-la quod_fw-la aliena_fw-la tam_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la largiatur_fw-la hier._n benzo_n hist_o novae_n orbis_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o impudent_a but_o a_o great_a fool_n to_o give_v
be_v petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o 4._o only_o potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la omnem_fw-la talem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la crimen_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la insufficientiam_fw-la utpote_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la idiota_fw-la sensu_fw-la vel_fw-la impotens_fw-la viribus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la praeesset_fw-la talis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mireretur_fw-la deponi_fw-la petr._n a_o palud_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la immediate_a ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la art_n 4._o depose_v a_o king_n for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o such_o like_a crime_n but_o also_o if_o he_o be_v insufficient_a by_o be_v either_o weak_a in_o understanding_n or_o body_n a_o man_n may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o such_o good_a and_o honest-meaning_n man_n as_o the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n 99_o lawyer_n relict_n in_o c._n novit_n de_fw-fr judicii_fw-la notab_n 2._o numb_a 3._o 99_o martinus_n azpilcueta_fw-la but_o better_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n navarrus_n shall_v be_v for_o this_o king-deposing_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a principle_n maintain_v as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o chief_a writer_n dote_v too_o much_o upon_o that_o irrational_a body_n of_o their_o canon-law_n and_o this_o also_o make_v his_o countryman_n 12._o countryman_n tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ovilis_fw-la c._n 23._o numb_a 12._o michael_n de_fw-fr aninyon_n subscribe_v with_o he_o to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o johannes_n driedo_n that_o lovan_n doctor_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o 14._o the_o verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—entio_fw-la praeteriundum_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la super_fw-la universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la potest_fw-la haereticos_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la propter_fw-la crimen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la privare_fw-la suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la atque_fw-la imperiis_fw-la jo._n dry_a de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pope_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n it_o seem_v for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o stephanus_n or_o harrandus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o saxony_n declare_v to_o valtramus_n of_o magdeburg_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o 1._o a_o dominus_fw-la henricus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la nephandis_fw-la malis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la nec_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o liquam_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la poterit_fw-la obtinere_fw-la dodechinus_n append._n ad_fw-la chronicon_fw-la mar._n scoti_n anno_fw-la 1090._o pag._n 460._o col_fw-fr 1._o haeretick_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v childerick_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pope_n above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n donysius_fw-la a_o rickel_n or_o leeuwis_n but_o now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o carthusianus_n from_o his_o order_n though_o for_o his_o piety_n he_o procure_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n extaticus_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o king-deposing_a though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n however_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 19_o not_o imperatorem_fw-la potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o reges_a regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la privare_fw-la dion_n carthus_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la polit._n art_n 19_o once_o only_o but_o 6._o but_o id._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papa_n &_o gen_fw-la council_n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o twice_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v often_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v it_o let_v the_o king_n have_v never_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v 6._o add_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la jurisdict_n quest_n 4_o 5_o 6._o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la who_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v wise_o if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o pope_n such_o power_n and_o have_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n probable_o he_o have_v go_v against_o his_o church_n the_o great_a cardinal_n 1._o cardinal_n council_n 154._o numb_a 1._o francis_n zabarella_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_a opinion_n but_o that_o the_o canon_n also_o declare_v such_o power_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o man_n so_o modest_a impartial_a and_o learned_a as_o this_o honour_n of_o padova_n affirm_v thus_o much_o we_o need_v not_o admire_v that_o the_o lovan_n doctor_n 14._o doctor_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 14._o jacobus_n latomus_fw-la the_o italian_a dominican_n 90._o dominican_n judiciale_a inquisitor_n verbo_fw-la dâ—mâ—mini_n â—emporales_n p._n 90._o vmbertus_n locatus_fw-la the_o same_o country-lawyer_n 8._o country-lawyer_n criminalis_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o numb_a 6_o 10._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 52._o numb_a 8._o tiberius_n decianus_n 6._o decianus_n super_fw-la dig._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n non_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la numb_a 6._o paulus_n de_fw-fr castro_n 3_o castro_n de_fw-fr imperatore_n quest_n 53._o numb_a 3._o &_o 3_o restaurus_fw-la castaldus_n and_o our_o countryman_n 4._o countryman_n super_fw-la sententias_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o prologo_fw-la quest_n 11._o art_n 4._o johannes_n bacon_n or_o bacondrop_n be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o same_o current_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o that_o his_o little_a body_n can_v not_o carry_v his_o great_a write_n may_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o though_o not_o for_o its_o weight_n yet_o for_o the_o trouble_n of_o pen_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n doctor_n resolutus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n pin_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o roman_a sleeve_n and_o from_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o german_a lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bebenburg_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o franconia_n dissent_n plain_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o a_o 65._o a_o posset_n tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la crimen_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o live_v gravius_fw-la crimen_fw-la notarium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la appareret_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la deponi_fw-la â—ud_fw-la de_fw-fr bâ—bâ—nb_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la cap._n 12._o pag._n 65._o king_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o other_o crime_n also_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o show_v himself_o very_o valiant_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o chair_n that_o procure_v he_o after_o as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n let_v other_o judge_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n be_v the_o result_n mere_o of_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o dependence_n as_o prelate_n of_o bamberg_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v have_v be_v former_o snatch_v from_o the_o metropolitanship_n of_o mentz_n by_o clement_n the_o second_o once_z bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n 661._o pope_n comment_fw-fr in_o directoâ—um_n inquisitor_n nicol._n eimerici_fw-la part_n 3._o come_v 158._o p._n 661._o franciscus_n pegna_n know_v this_o doctrine_n be_v please_v to_o rome_n and_o agreeable_a to_o her_o law_n and_o so_o can_v find_v no_o better_a patron_n for_o it_o and_o himself_o than_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o the_o inquisition_n purgatory-like_a slaughter-house_n and_o let_v it_o displease_v who_o it_o will_v so_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o will_v be_v maintain_v and_o hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o observant_a friar_n minorite_n 11._o minorite_n rosella_n casuâ—â—n_n vel_fw-la summa_fw-la rosella_n v._o haereticus_fw-la numb_a 11._o baptista_n trovomala_n in_o his_o rosella_n the_o note_a lawyer_n 25._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la part_n 4._o quest_n 8._o numb_a 25._o johannes_n de_fw-fr selva_n 22._o selva_n council_n 147._o numb_a 22._o augustinus_n beroius_fw-la and_o the_o learned_a neopolitan_a marta_n neopolitan_a de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n part_n 1._o cap._n 23._o numb_a 1._o potentiam_fw-la habet_fw-la pâ—vandi_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la temporali_fw-la aliosque_fw-la instituendi_fw-la marta_n jacobus_n antonius_n marta_n though_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o vulgar_o call_v doctor_n marta_n who_o in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o prove_v it_o yet_o probable_o his_o reputation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o slacken_v before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o and_o the_o novus_n horno_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n our_o king_n james_n and_o some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n against_o paulus_n v._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o have_v
fault_n he_o quite_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v 11._o be_v de_fw-fr catholicis_fw-la institut_fw-la tit._n 46._o numb_a 74_o 75._o &_o tit._n 23._o numb_a 11._o jacobus_n simancas_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o former_a claw_v paul_n the_o five_o so_o do_v this_o spaniard_n fob_v up_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v the_o father_n only_o to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n 259._o propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la rex_fw-la regno_fw-la privatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la silij_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n pelluntur_fw-la salman_n tit._n 9_o numb_a 259._o but_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o throw_v out_o the_o child_n too_o though_o this_o author_n will_v once_o dispute_v whether_o a_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n will_v make_v the_o best_a bishop_n yet_o here_o we_o need_v make_v no_o controversy_n which_o of_o the_o faculty_n among_o they_o be_v the_o best_a assertor_n of_o this_o seditious_a doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o party_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o uphold_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o field_n adjoy_v to_o badaioz_n of_o which_o this_o simancas_n be_v prelate_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o provide_v many_o man_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o and_o other_o by_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v the_o publish_n and_o maintain_v of_o such_o mischievous_a principle_n within_o their_o dominion_n another_o spaniard_n and_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n 214._o jesuit_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 2._o disp_n 29._o col_fw-fr 213_o 214._o ludovicus_n molina_n though_o at_o first_o he_o seem_v a_o little_a modest_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o chastise_v their_o king_n yet_o that_o a_o little_a advice_n from_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v no_o harm_n however_o the_o far_o he_o go_v the_o more_o he_o embrace_v this_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o last_o in_o several_a place_n bold_o affirm_v the_o regno_fw-la the_o potest_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la depone_fw-la reges_fw-la eosque_fw-la regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la privare_fw-la molin_n de_fw-fr just_a tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 217._o id._n col._n 225._o imperatoris_fw-la depositionem_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la id._n col._n 220._o posse_fw-la summum_fw-la pont._n deponere_fw-la reges_fw-la eaque_fw-la ratione_fw-la merito_fw-la transtulisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la germanos_fw-la deposuisseque_fw-la hildericum_n &_o privasse_fw-la regni_fw-la administratione_fw-la quendam_fw-la lusitanice_n regem_fw-la id._n col._n 221._o si_fw-la princeps_fw-la aliquis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la fieret_fw-la posset_n summus_fw-la pont._n uti_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la gladio_fw-la temporali_fw-la procedereque_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la depositionem_fw-la &_o expulsionem_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la pope_n power_n in_o depose_v king_n a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o never_o learn_v from_o that_o pious_a manuel_n of_o his_o darling_n and_o daily_a companion_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o yet_o this_o dare_v he_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n another_o spaniard_n but_o a_o dominican_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n tell_v the_o people_n pretty_a story_n how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o crime_n by_o his_o cunning_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o then_o let_v he_o public_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o gun_n for_o tenebantur_fw-la post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la declarativum_fw-la de_fw-la crimines_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aut_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la injust_a possidet_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o inique_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la viribus_fw-la polleant_fw-la tenentur_fw-la se_fw-la eximere_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la infer_v petr._n de_fw-fr ledesm_n theologia_n moralis_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 6_o 7._o id._n conclus_fw-la 5._o quam_fw-la primum_fw-la quis_fw-la declaratur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresim_fw-la privatur_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o jurisdictione_n in_o subditos_fw-la si_fw-la quos_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la absolvuntur_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la antea_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n whatever_o and_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o and_o root_v he_o out_o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a excommunication_n they_o be_v all_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o former_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o i_o think_v in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wrong_a this_o famous_a school-man_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o romish_a see_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v canonize_v 2._o quam_fw-la cito_fw-la aliqui_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subdito_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la eitenebantur_fw-la tho._n aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o by_o john_n xxii_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o title_n of_o angelical_a doctor_n he_o can_v maintain_v the_o black_a position_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o acknowledge_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o some_o of_o the_o thomist_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a monarch_n less_o valid_a make_v use_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principis_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o however_o 152._o however_o desceptat_fw-la calvin_n pag._n 152._o franciscus_n panicarola_n the_o preach_v and_o word_a bishop_n of_o asti_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o prince_n that_o the_o italian_a dominican_n 270._o dominican_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystica_fw-la regularum_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n interpretat_fw-la quest_n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o numb_a 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o quest_n 3._o art_n 9_o numb_a 101._o pag._n 270._o paulus_n carraria_n be_v a_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prove_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o law_n and_o example_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o kingdom_n give_v away_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 60._o order_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o johannes_n à _fw-fr s._n geminiano_n since_o they_o both_o go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o errand_n gregotius_fw-la nunnius_n colonel_n though_o but_o a_o portugal_n augustan_n mendicant_a friar_n yet_o be_v as_o furious_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o against_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o fault_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o and_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v near_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—â—â—g_v nâ—n._n cor._n dâ—_n veâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 9_o pag._n â—45_n tâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o quan_fw-mi â—egiâ—_n poâ—â—taâ—e_n privaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_v svi_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la câ—â—litus_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—raditâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n then_o may_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n very_o just_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o royalty_n and_o government_n nay_o that_o sometime_o the_o agnoscaâ—t_n the_o id._n pag._n â—69_n in_o illos_fw-la aâ—ma_fw-la capiant_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la regio_fw-la dâ—demate_n 〈◊〉_d a_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d agnoscaâ—t_n subject_n themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n bid_v they_o must_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o dethrone_v they_o and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o a_o 〈…〉_o a_o de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la relpub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o pag._n 508_o â—â—9_n &_o p._n 511._o râ—x_fw-la â—â—pâ—s_fw-la â—aeâ—â—icorum_fw-la dogmaticus_fw-la â—â—â—â—mato_fw-la animo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la regâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o aâ—_n administratione_n imperâ—â—_n quod_fw-la in_o christianos_n habet_fw-la amo_fw-la 〈…〉_o heretical_a king_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v but_o turn_v from_o his_o kingdom_n anâ—_n this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o if_o dâ—â—rbare_v if_o id._n cap._n 14_o pag._n 521._o si_fw-mi reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la gravissiâ—â—_n â—int_fw-la dediâ—â—â—eleâ—bus_fw-la efficâ—tor_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la uâ—â—x_fw-la his_fw-la dâ—abus_fw-la caâ—sis_fw-la justissime_fw-la rom._n pont._n possit_fw-la acriâ—er_n in_o reges_fw-la animadâ—_n ertere_fw-la &_o choose_fw-la a_o regalâ—_n solio_fw-la muneâ—is_fw-la â—â—_o poâ—â—staâ—â—_fw-la dâ—â—rbare_v he_o be_v give_v to_o to_o any_o great_a
first_o that_o make_v seminary_n at_o douai_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o fierce_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o both_o which_o this_o one_o example_n may_v satisfy_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v send_v some_o aid_n into_o the_o netherlands_o against_o the_o spaniard_n sir_n william_n stanley_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o deventer_n in_o over-issel_a which_o he_o present_o betray_v his_o trust_n deliver_v with_o himself_o and_o garrison_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o reputation_n of_o subject_a gentleman_n and_o soldier_n but_o dr._n allain_n think_v to_o quell_v these_o rumour_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o new_a renegado_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n send_v stanley_n and_o his_o regiment_n not_o only_a thanks_o and_o commendation_n for_o this_o their_o action_n but_o as_o he_o think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n too_o part_n of_o which_o take_v in_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o gentleman_n see_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v 28._o dr._n allain_n letter_n touch_v the_o render_n of_o deventer_n pag._n 27_o 28._o my_o meaning_n full_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ever_o since_o she_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a declare_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o regal_a dignity_n as_o i_o say_v ever_o sithence_o the_o publication_n thereof_o all_o be_v void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_o denounce_v or_o wage_v by_o she_o though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o just_a war_n that_o it_o be_v by_o one_o denounce_v that_o have_v lawful_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v withal_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o service_n oath_n homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o especial_o forbid_v to_o serve_v or_o obey_v any_o such_o canonical_o condemn_a person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n he_o thus_o tell_v they_o their_o doom_n if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o the_o queen_n 30._o queen_n id._n pag._n 30._o any_o excommunicate_a or_o canonical_o condemn_v prince_n who_o no_o man_n by_o law_n can_v serve_v nor_o give_v aid_n unto_o but_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o trample_v upon_o king_n observe_v his_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o write_n 143._o write_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n pag._n 143._o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o case_n excommunicate_a for_o some_o cause_n deprive_v and_o in_o many_o respect_n fight_v and_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n and_o gain_n 207._o gain_n id._n p._n 207._o plain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o gain_n 114._o gain_n id._n p._n 114._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la king_n and_o then_o plain_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o 115._o thus_o id._n p._n 115._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o these_o 73._o these_o id._n p._n 72_o 73._o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o a_o westmoreland_n 48._o id._n 48._o for_o his_o rebellion_n great_a commendation_n and_o of_o his_o fellow-traytor_n give_v you_o this_o character_n the_o renown_a count_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n invade_v england_n he_o print_v a_o pernicious_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o kingdom_n stuff_v with_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n persuade_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o root_n out_o their_o own_o queen_n what_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n take_v i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fleet_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o enough_o of_o this_o allen_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o philip_n the_o second_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o man_n with_o a_o long_a name_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a a_o man_n suspect_v at_o first_o to_o sculk_v under_o a_o wrong_a denomination_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o country_n and_o temper_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o ashamed_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a or_o false_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o island_n crete_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o candia_n at_o canea_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v cydon_n or_o cydonia_n but_o breed_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o jesuit_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o island_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o venomous_a or_o harmful_a creature_n can_v live_v it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o transplant_v to_o italy_n for_o his_o native_a soil_n and_o his_o malicious_a humour_n can_v never_o agree_v his_o writing_n be_v only_o stuff_v with_o rail_v and_o vain_a repetition_n have_v impudence_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o contradiction_n all_o along_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v nay_o and_o sometime_o cut_v off_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o order_n from_o disloyalty_n and_o yet_o so_o rich_a in_o his_o affirmation_n though_o bald_a in_o his_o hint_n that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v read_v over_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n preachment_n or_o oliver_n speech_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o generous_a pope_n as_o vrban_n the_o eight_o and_o such_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v he_o in_o such_o esteem_n and_o favour_n if_o interest_n have_v no_o sway_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o along_o one_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o mope_v yet_o sometime_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o potuit_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la deponere_fw-la principes_fw-la andr._n eudaem-joan_a respon_n ad_fw-la epist_n be_v casauboni_n pag._n 12._o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o that_o this_o ulcisceretur_fw-la this_o id._n parallelus_fw-la torti_n &_o tortoris_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 197._o ultro_fw-la concedamus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la principum_fw-la excommunicatione_n ac_fw-la depositione_n ulcisceretur_fw-la have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o lawful_o in_o the_o year_n 1594_o one_o jehan_n chastel_n intend_v to_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n with_o his_o kinfe_fw-mi strike_v he_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n yet_o he_o strike_v out_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n and_o wound_v he_o sore_o for_o this_o treason_n the_o villain_n be_v excute_v but_o present_o one_o franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o chastel_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v or_o
not_o the_o jure_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v just_o in_o this_o or_o that_o occasion_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v this_o or_o that_o prince_n upon_o these_o or_o these_o cause_n or_o whether_o precedent_a pope_n have_v do_v well_o therein_o or_o no_o than_o may_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v your_o friend_n do_v allege_v be_v admit_v into_o consideration_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v in_o aedificationem_fw-la or_o destructionem_fw-la do_v hurt_n or_o good_a be_v profitable_a or_o improfitable_a or_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o for_o without_o cause_n none_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v or_o whether_o the_o due_a form_n of_o admonition_n touch_v in_o your_o letter_n be_v observe_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a power_n what_o it_o may_v do_v upon_o any_o cause_n or_o against_o any_o catholic_n prince_n whatsoever_o these_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a hurt_n can_v enter_v beside_o these_o i_o have_v confer_v the_o matter_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v heretical_a and_o no_o way_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n twice_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n the_o first_o in_o company_n of_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n where_o we_o propose_v certain_a manner_n of_o mitigation_n suggest_v by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o his_o holiness_n answer_v that_o as_o for_o any_o actual_a use_v censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n he_o mean_v not_o but_o rather_o all_o courtesy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o wit_n for_o use_v of_o censure_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o head_n than_o yield_v one_o jot_n the_o second_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o priest_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o enemy_n this_o parson_n be_v to_o his_o native_a country_n we_o may_v discourse_v of_o hereafter_o only_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n now_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o whatever_o he_o write_v he_o never_o put_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o but_o sometime_o false_a one_o and_o sometime_o only_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o common_o alter_v in_o every_o new_a pamphlet_n stuff_v up_o only_o with_o evasion_n resolve_v to_o let_v the_o romanist_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o yet_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o hint_n to_o be_v bold_a enough_o in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o learned_a morton_n you_o know_v that_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n 64._o p._n r._n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_n pag._n 64._o and_o can_v never_o happen_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o where_o excommunication_n have_v go_v before_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n out_o of_o his_o divinty_n when_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o society_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o persist_v impenitent_a how_o can_v he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n nor_o have_v any_o place_n or_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o head-ship_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o other_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v thus_o his_o own_o principle_n from_o his_o learned_a opponent_n catholic_n subject_n do_v believe_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v power_n 80._o id._n pag._n 80._o leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o prince_n to_o use_v not_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o restraint_n of_o exorbitant_a excess_n but_o temporal_a remedy_n also_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o when_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v all_n catholic_n subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v 81._o id._n pag._n 81._o this_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o roman_a catholic_n have_v take_v it_o he_o thus_o answer_v 30._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n englishman_n in_o a_o letter_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 18._o §_o 30._o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o some_o such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o 31._o ib._n pag._n 19_o §_o 31._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leave_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o for_o his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o permit_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o and_o if_o you_o look_v but_o a_o little_a 25._o little_a id._n p._n 85._o §_o 25._o far_o you_o will_v see_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n they_o have_v against_o this_o oath_n the_o affirmative_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v their_o puissant_a hierarchy_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 54._o his_o temperate_a ward-word_n p._n 53_o 54._o pamphlet_n you_o will_v see_v he_o close_o with_o cardinal_n allen_n sanders_n and_o suchlike_a against_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o nor_o need_v we_o question_v his_o attribute_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o he_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v rebel_v against_o crown_n against_o see_v his_o r._n dolemans_n conference_n about_o the_o crown_n but_o depose_v their_o king_n too_o and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o enough_o of_o robert_n parson_n at_o this_o time_n unless_o he_o be_v better_a and_o if_o we_o consult_v some_o other_o abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v 151._o find_v con._n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 63._o §_o 151._o johannes_n wiggers_n 2._o wiggers_n com._n in_o 2._o 2._o aquin._n quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o dominican_n 2._o dominican_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n in_o summario_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la d._n 57_o conclus_fw-la 2._o luisus_fw-la turrianus_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n 8._o jesuit_n com._n in_o 2._o 2._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o disp_n 8._o johannes_n malderus_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n and_o christianorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la fol._n 154._o potest_fw-la &_o papa_n jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la à _fw-la gradu_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la sva_fw-la omnem_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o principem_fw-la dejicere_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la heresim_n &_o schisma_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la aliam_fw-la sceleâ—osam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la secordiam_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la ineptitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la christianorum_fw-la johannes_n antonius_n delphinus_n allow_v that_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v carolus_n scribanius_n the_o dutch_a jesuit_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o 12._o of_o amphitheatrum_fw-la honoris_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o clarus_n bonarscius_n
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â—_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â—_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ—_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â—_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ—_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o â—ebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâ—um_fw-la â—icet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ—_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v â—he_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
murder_n of_o the_o king_n when_o parry_n read_v in_o cardinal_n allans_n book_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o endeavour_v her_o murder_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o thâ—rd_n and_o four_o of_o france_n upon_o the_o same_o zealous_a account_n get_v their_o death_n by_o the_o assassinate_a hand_n of_o clement_n and_o ravallaiâ—_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plea_n that_o andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a make_v in_o behalf_n 12._o confutat_fw-la anticor_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o to_o quit_v they_o from_o anticotons_n accusation_n viz._n that_o they_o allow_v that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v repli_v that_o jesuit_n never_o write_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v murder_v a_o king_n since_o those_o who_o only_o except_v against_o the_o action_n of_o private_a man_n do_v thereby_o allow_v the_o same_o wickedness_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o villain_n and_o as_o far_o from_o christianity_n who_o allow_v that_o a_o rump_n or_o parliament_n may_v judge_v and_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o he_o that_o commend_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o a_o private_a person_n be_v it_o a_o jacobin_n or_o any_o other_o many_o we_o have_v be_v some_o i_o dare_v say_v who_o speak_v cordial_o and_o with_o grief_n who_o rant_v brave_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o do_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o guilt_n too_o upon_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o a_o jury_n may_v be_v call_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v ease_v the_o rump_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v themselves_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o innocent_a king_n guilty_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o belgic_a jesuit_n of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o most_o of_o that_o order_n however_o take_v his_o judgement_n in_o short_a if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o rule_v but_o for_o the_o harm_n of_o his_o people_n what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o 10._o that_o secundo_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n ratione_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la â—dministrationis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la princeâ—s_fw-la regni_fw-la administrationem_fw-la flectat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la privata_fw-la compendia_fw-la onerando_fw-la illud_fw-la injustis_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la vendendo_fw-la ossâ—cio_fw-la judicum_fw-la câ—ndendo_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la commodas_fw-la â—ubâ—ico_fw-la parum_fw-la utiles_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la privatis_fw-la interunis_fw-la 〈…〉_o leon._n lâ—ss_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10._o such_o a_o king_n can_v be_v slay_v by_o private_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v this_o a_o little_a explain_v by_o the_o same_o pen._n princeps_fw-la pen._n ib._n §_o 1â—_n add_v si_fw-mi tanâ—uâ—_n exerescat_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la amâ—lius_fw-la toletabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remâ—â—â—m_fw-la supâ—rsit_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la râ—pub_fw-la vel_fw-la comitus_n regni_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la habenâ—e_fw-la authorâ—tatem_fw-la esse_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o siem_fw-la declarandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—_n ipsâ—us_fw-la personam_fw-la liceat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attentare_fw-la tum_o â—â—im_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la princeps_fw-la but_o if_o say_v he_o his_o tyranny_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o seem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o other_o remedy_n remain_v than_o the_o people_n parliament_z or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o ease_v lessius_fw-la of_o some_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n viz._n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o then_o be_v not_o king_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o private_a person_n but_o have_v he_o weigh_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v his_o meat_n in_o this_o he_o will_v either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o appear_v in_o another_o opinion_n or_o have_v he_o be_v as_o temperate_a in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o his_o politic_n will_v not_o have_v thus_o much_o out-swelled_a his_o meager_a carcase_n as_o he_o have_v no_o tutor_n for_o his_o greek_a it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n or_o example_n to_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o such_o pernicious_a principle_n if_o in_o his_o other_o writing_n he_o afford_v no_o honest_a doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o these_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christendom_n have_v he_o follow_v the_o first_o advice_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o a_o trade_n and_o he_o who_o public_o repent_v for_o the_o break_n of_o a_o foolish_a glass_n may_v in_o true_a reason_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o his_o divulge_v such_o wicked_a principle_n but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v he_o more_o honest_a and_o a_o better_a subject_n another_o jesuit_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n though_o a_o little_a mince_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v 3._o nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n quae_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o vocare_fw-la in_o subsidium_fw-la cives_fw-la valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o not_o kill_v a_o king_n yet_o observe_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o call_v the_o people_n in_o to_o their_o assistance_n but_o ludovicus_n molina_n another_o spanish_a jesuit_n and_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o any_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o any_o body_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o man_n may_v frame_v what_o silly_a pretence_n he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o come_v after_o the_o people_n say_v he_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o punish_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o because_o he_o name_v not_o 2._o posset_n ita_fw-la respub_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la capita_n convenire_fw-la eique_fw-la resistere_fw-la lataque_fw-la sententia_fw-la deponereillum_fw-la ab_fw-la administratione_fw-la atque_fw-la illum_fw-la depositum_fw-la punire_fw-la ante_fw-la latam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nefas_fw-la privatis_fw-la esset_fw-la eum_fw-la interficere_fw-la molina_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o exact_o the_o way_n of_o his_o punishment_n let_v we_o take_v it_o by_o a_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v declare_v depose_v which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o after_o his_o deposition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o little_a plain_o than_o he_o do_v another_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v viz._n franciscus_n toletus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o judgement_n but_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a or_o virtuous_a something_o or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n that_o over-perswades_a they_o to_o maintain_v such_o abominable_a principle_n as_o these_o tolets_n rule_n be_v this_o that_o a_o wicked_a king_n 10._o king_n tyrannum_fw-la administratione_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la verum_fw-la titulum_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannice_n tractat_fw-la subdiditos_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la publica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la occidere_fw-la tolet_n instruct_v sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o 10._o can_v be_v slay_v without_o public_a authority_n for_o which_o good_a doctrine_n the_o rump_n may_v rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o action_n vindicate_v if_o they_o suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o themselves_o a_o parliament_n by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o declare_a prudence_n and_o honesty_n one_o of_o great_a repute_n with_o several_a pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o taste_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o one_o so_o huge_o value_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o discretion_n that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o his_o writing_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n but_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v wide_o from_o truth_n yet_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o tolet_n be_v several_a time_n
print_v in_o several_a nation_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o spaniard_n speak_v not_o plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o another_o jesuit_n but_o of_o another_o country_n viz._n brabant_n yet_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n and_o this_o be_v martinus_n becanus_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n and_o confessor_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v scarce_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v so_o near_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o caesar_n since_o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o power_n to_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n in_o temporal_n one_o way_n or_o another_o than_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o 115._o aliquando_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la poterat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la mandate_n ut_fw-la feorsim_fw-la habitarent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nollent_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la privarentur_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligimus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la duplici_fw-la titulo_fw-la potuisse_fw-la reges_fw-la privare_fw-la svo_fw-la regno_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la poterat_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la â—ontumaâ—es_fw-la esâ—ent_fw-la privare_fw-la vita_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la becan_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 115._o say_v he_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o king_n become_v wicked_a or_o heretic_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v which_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o then_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o again_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o if_o they_o be_v contumacious_a he_o may_v have_v they_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o we_o will_v afford_v you_o another_o jesuit_n and_o a_o spaniard_n â—â—z_n franciscus_n suarez_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o excel_v abulensis_n by_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o all_o his_o order_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o himself_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o several_a letter_n that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v suarez_n affirm_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o one_o 18._o one_o defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 18._o paragraph_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_a by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n interfici_fw-la manner_n id._n lib_fw-la 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o postquam_fw-la rex_fw-la legâ—time_fw-la depositus_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la neque_fw-la princeps_fw-la legitimus_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la subsistere_fw-la assertio_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la rege_fw-la loquor_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la post_fw-la depositionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perseverans_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o retineat_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n in_fw-la titulo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la legitimus_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nam_fw-la statim_fw-la per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la privatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o proprietate_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la post_fw-la sentenâ—am_fw-la latam_fw-la omnino_fw-la privatur_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la illud_fw-la possidere_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la poterit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la tyrannus_n tractari_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la privato_fw-la poterit_fw-la interfici_fw-la when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v than_o he_o be_v neither_o lawful_a king_n nor_o prince_n and_o if_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n under_o he_o by_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o deposition_n go_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n be_v not_o this_o downright_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v and_o then_o kill_v by_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o principle_n set_v down_o without_o great_a consideration_n and_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o suarez_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o portugal_n and_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o ever_o from_o recant_v or_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v amiss_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o his_o book_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n he_o declare_v his_o consent_n so_o free_o to_o his_o principle_n contain_v 138._o phil._n alegambe_n p._n 138._o therein_o that_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n with_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o his_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v roman_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n with_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o shall_v scarce_o see_v a_o book_n honour_v with_o such_o censure_n of_o approbation_n alphonso_n à _fw-fr castello_n branco_n bishop_n of_o coimbria_n and_o privy_a councillor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o exact_o over_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n general_a council_n and_o papal_a decree_n fernando_n martiner_n mascaregnus_n bishop_n of_o sylvis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o read_v it_o over_o and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o martiner_n alonso_n à _fw-fr mello_n another_o privy_a councillor_n and_o bishop_n of_o lamego_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o provincial_a jesuit_n of_o portugal_n and_o germany_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v the_o inquisition_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o university_n of_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henarez_n after_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n all_o this_o put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o bad_a reception_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n murder_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v strong_a motive_n as_o for_o the_o sorbone_n a_o association_n real_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o many_o thing_n its_o doctor_n as_o most_o of_o other_o convocation_n be_v oft_o so_o carry_v on_o with_o interest_n and_o faction_n that_o many_o time_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o decree_n to_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o ancient_a college_n of_o sorbone_n build_v about_o 1250_o by_o robert_n the_o sorbone_n have_v for_o several_a age_n keep_v up_o a_o great_a reputation_n and_o splendour_n but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o i_o may_v say_v they_o and_o the_o university_n have_v have_v a_o continual_a bicker_n for_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o late_o have_v something_o lose_v ground_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o father_n carry_v the_o bell_n away_o clear_o from_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o repute_n authority_n and_o preferment_n which_o be_v such_o considerable_a argument_n that_o of_o late_a time_n viz._n since_o 1650_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o very_a college_n of_o sorbone_n and_o paris_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v only_o a_o company_n of_o curate_n too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a loyalist_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v they_o will_v all_o in_o
of_o constantine_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a forgery_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o hiss_v at_o by_o all_o man_n be_v only_o maintain_v by_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o 237._o and_o de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 237._o philippe_n â—abâ—e_v another_o french_a jesuit_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o thing_n confess_v that_o baronius_n morinus_n and_o other_o may_v very_o well_o doubt_v it_o xiii_o they_o write_v that_o this_o baptism_n and_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o the_o cccxxiv_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o donation_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v date_v constantine_n and_o gallicanus_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o consul_n crispus_n and_o constantinus_n be_v then_o consul_n and_o not_o gallicanus_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o bassus_n some_o vii_o year_n before_o this_o and_o be_v again_o five_o year_n after_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o this_o false_a date_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o the_o cheat_n fourteen_o if_o constantine_n give_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n how_o come_v futuram_fw-la come_v 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la melchiade_n who_o be_v pope_n before_o this_o sylvester_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o express_o to_o relate_v his_o build_n of_o church_n his_o give_v great_a thing_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o leave_v of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v both_o cheat_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o their_o canon-law_n who_o will_v thus_o fob_v such_o forgery_n upon_o we_o and_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o amendment_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n leave_v such_o gross_a lie_n as_o these_o in_o their_o canon_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o ignorant_a more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o its_o forgery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n however_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v some_o for_o example_n sake_n i._o first_o they_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v enneadoe_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o leprosy_n baptism_n and_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o so_o why_o not_o true_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n never_o make_v by_o eusebius_n as_o 51._o as_o an._n 1191._o §_o 51._o baronius_n and_o 8._o and_o var._n resol_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o §_o 8._o covarruvias_n confess_v and_o the_o true_a eusebius_n write_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o quite_o contrary_a as_o aforesaid_a ii_o again_o they_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o rogatus_fw-la his_o beginning_n saepissime_fw-la rogatus_fw-la epistle_n to_o eustichius_n affirm_v constantine_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o so_o not_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o eusebius_n say_v answer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o forge_a epistle_n never_o write_v by_o s._n hierome_n but_o by_o some_o cheat_n or_o other_o and_o father_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o other_o writing_n be_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o by_o not._n in_o martyr_n rom._n aug._n 1._o baronius_n and_o 752._o and_o apparat._v in_o hier._n pag._n 752._o possevine_n with_o hieroâ—_n with_o tom._n 4._o pag._n 202._o annot._fw-la ante_fw-la epist_n &_o praef._n ante_fw-la tom._n 4._o hieroâ—_n erasmus_n and_o several_a 83._o several_a see_v jo._n hen._n hottinger_n elench_v scriptor_n suppositiorum_fw-la page_n 83._o other_o iii_o again_o they_o say_v that_o constantinus_n that_o dist_n 96._o c._n 14._o constantinus_n gratian_n have_v collect_v the_o story_n of_o it_o into_o his_o decree_n and_o so_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon-law_n we_o need_v not_o suspect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o true_a for_o put_v of_o it_o there_o answer_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o take_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_n in_o these_o decree_n for_o if_o so_o 1561._o so_o dist_n 34._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o with_o the_o content_n edict_n ludg._n 15_o 44._o &_o 1572._o &_o edict_n paris_n 1561._o concubine_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o allow_v they_o so_o fair_a a_o plea._n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o 8._o by_o hist_o part_n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o antonius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n by_o a._n by_o antropol_n l._n 23._o fol._n 270._o a._n volateran_n by_o 2._o by_o de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cusanus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o this_o be_v not_o insert_v by_o gratian_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o the_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n prefix_v to_o its_o title_n tell_v you_o what_o stamp_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v of_o however_o to_o prove_v this_o donation_n though_o not_o insert_v by_o gratian_n yet_o to_o be_v set_v in_o these_o decree_n in_o his_o time_n 36._o time_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n part_n 1._o c._n 30._o §_o 35_o 36._o dr._n marta_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o plagiary_n cardinal_n why_o such_o chapter_n be_v so_o call_v but_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n peritis_fw-la lawyer_n de_fw-fr juris_fw-la peritis_fw-la catellianus_n cotta_n say_v that_o palea_fw-la be_v one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o gratian_n and_o probable_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o several_a other_o suchlike_a spurious_a authority_n as_o these_o be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o which_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n crakinthorp_n and_o in_o truth_n morton_n dâ—_n barwâ—ck's_n light_n of_o bishop_n morton_n some_o of_o they_o be_v impudent_a to_o a_o miracle_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgery_n witness_v their_o yet_o confident_a story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n as_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o ever_o be_v spread_v abroad_o witness_v their_o affirm_v that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n mâ—rton_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o but_o have_v the_o story_n be_v true_a may_v not_o we_o say_v we_o take_v the_o example_n from_o pope_n john_n xii_o who_o council_n who_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 963._o §_o 17._o binius_fw-la council_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a here_o base_o the_o father_n and_o other_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o addition_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n undertake_v to_o declare_v but_o refer_v you_o to_o falfication_n to_o corruption_n of_o father_n see_v also_o blondel_n psâ—udo-isidor_n w_n crashaw_n romish_n forgery_n and_o falfication_n dr._n tho_n james_n and_z archbishop_z usher_n leave_v a_o large_a manuscript_n behind_o he_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a reader_n aforesaid_a appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n dr._n james_n a_o industrious_a toiler_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o write_n tell_v that_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n maintain_v only_o to_o write_v out_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n work_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a letter_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o possevine_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o manuscript_n themselves_o need_v a_o purgation_n to_o prevent_v the_o thrust_v of_o these_o abuse_n upon_o we_o the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n have_v some_o thought_n to_o erect_v a_o royal_a library_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o edition_n as_o i_o think_v betwixt_o st._n james_n and_o the_o muse_n and_o in_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a prince_n both_z to_z forward_z and_o to_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o glorious_a design_n i_o find_v these_o follow_a word_n according_a to_o my_o manuscript_n confirm_v the_o former_a observation_n of_o dr._n father_n dr._n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o several_a of_o his_o book_n be_v reprint_v to_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o father_n james_n the_o pope_n gather_v up_o all_o the_o manuscript_n he_o can_v into_o his_o library_n the_o vatican_n and_o there_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o of_o their_o trick_n be_v notorious_a they_o have_v man_n that_o can_v counterfeit_v any_o hand_n and_o write_v the_o old_a hand_n that_o be_v write_v 500_o and_o 1000_o year_n ago_o then_o they_o have_v a_o artificial_a ink_n which_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n look_v as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v 500_o year_n afore_o thus_o have_v alter_v and_o take_v out_o all_o that_o make_v for_o we_o they_o suppress_v the_o old_a true_a copy_n and_o produce_v these_o new_a one_o they_o write_a by_o themselves_o as_o afore_o as_o the_o authentical_a book_n in_o this_o be_v also_o design_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n for_o the_o library-keeper_n and_o other_o officer_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o
italy_n platina_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n sever._n vana_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la habebatur_fw-la cleri_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_n electi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exarchi_fw-la confirmassent_fw-la platin._n vit_fw-fr sever._n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o exarch_n and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_a pope_n when_o he_o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v close_o besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n send_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n to_o satisfy_v and_o pacify_v he_o concern_v the_o election_n without_o his_o imperial_a knowledge_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o siege_n and_o onuphrius_n here_o comment_v upon_o platina_n confess_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v approve_v the_o pope_n for_o which_o approbation_n the_o elect_v be_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n ii_o haec_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la fuit_fw-la causa_fw-la quare_fw-la pelagius_n injussu_fw-la principis_fw-la tum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la extra_fw-la obsessam_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n urbem_fw-la mitti_fw-la quispiam_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nil_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la electionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la approbasset_fw-la platin._n vit_fw-fr pelag._n ii_o and_o that_o at_o every_o election_n there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n take_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o know_a friend_n and_o creature_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o who_o will_v act_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v such_o good_a proof_n and_o beside_o this_o their_o own_o canon-law_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n adrianus_n pope_n dist_n 63._o c._n adrianus_n hadrian_n the_o first_o free_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n after_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n this_o be_v such_o a_o fair_a grant_n and_o with_o consent_n too_o of_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o a_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n 167._o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o cheat_n in_o baronius_n see_v more_o in_o fran._n mason_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o p._n 166_o 167._o baronius_n and_o other_o after_o he_o for_o the_o modern_a historian_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n lick_v up_o his_o spital_n bend_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o skill_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o as_o a_o forgery_n thereby_o to_o free_v their_o church_n from_o this_o clog_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o more_o clear_o 774._o clear_o an._n 774._o baronius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o rail_v dapper_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o note_a chronologer_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la i._n e._n of_o gemblaur_n in_o brabant_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n for_o 773._o for_o a_o 773._o affirm_v such_o a_o story_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o must_v also_o clear_v the_o canon-law_n from_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o story_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n nor_o will_v he_o accuse_v gratian_n the_o collector_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v dishonest_a in_o put_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o only_o that_o gratian_n here_o may_v not_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v and_o so_o take_v it_o out_o of_o sigebertus_n and_o put_v it_o down_o for_o authentic_a in_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o the_o cardinal_n favour_n i_o shall_v bring_v this_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n he_o hold_v forth_o to_o disprove_v it_o for_o they_o both_o live_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hit_v so_o exact_o upon_o the_o same_o story_n do_v the_o more_o confirm_v its_o authenticness_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o see_v one_o another_o write_n live_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o the_o one_o in_o brabant_n the_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v neither_o friendship_n or_o correspondency_n between_o those_o place_n if_o there_o have_v be_v it_o be_v probable_a have_v the_o author_n know_v one_o another_o they_o have_v be_v as_o great_a enemy_n as_o their_o master_n henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o canon_n by_o another_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o word_n investitura_fw-la be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o the_o glossary_n will_v assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n against_o baronius_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o well-read_a 3._o well-read_a rationale_n constitutionum_fw-la imperialium_fw-la p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o goldastus_n 39_o goldastus_n germ_v caesar_n in_o carolo_n mag._n pag._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o boeclerius_n and_o story_n and_o de_fw-fr tyrant_n p._n 157_o 158_o 159_o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o own_o glossary_n upon_o this_o canon_n confirm_v the_o story_n laurentius_n bank_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o pretty_a cheat_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o of_o the_o knavery_n of_o their_o antiquary_n aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o his_o corrupt_a ancient_a author_n and_o here_o he_o be_v tardy_a again_o for_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o sigebertus_n he_o quite_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a story_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v write_v no_o such_o thing_n whereas_o baronius_n himself_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o sigebert_n write_v it_o and_z randes_z against_o he_o bitter_o for_o so_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o question_v the_o integrity_n of_o old_a edition_n till_o this_o miraeus_n who_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v against_o his_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o notorious_a forger_n even_o to_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o thing_n for_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o so_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o let_v he_o pretend_v what_o ancient_a copy_n he_o please_v i_o have_v see_v one_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o sigebertus_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o our_o famous_a antiquary_n mr._n cambden_n but_o to_o this_o place_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o because_o this_o very_a place_n with_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n beside_o have_v be_v god_n know_v how_o and_o when_o convey_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n this_o grant_n of_o adrian_n be_v also_o mention_v according_a to_o their_o canon-law_n by_o pope_n synodo_n pope_n dist_n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n leo_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o elect_v of_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o trouble_v myself_o any_o more_o about_o these_o thing_n since_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v deny_v any_o such_o prerogative_n to_o remain_v in_o temporal_a authority_n nor_o will_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n any_o interest_n of_o such_o a_o election_n but_o this_o only_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o by_o favour_n or_o reward_n every_o one_o of_o they_o swear_v so_o to_o do_v before_o every_o scrutiny_n the_o oath_n testor_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o judicarus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o eligere_fw-la quem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la judico_fw-la eligi_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o accessu_fw-la praestabo_fw-la and_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a faction_n canvasing_n and_o design_n in_o the_o conclave_n we_o may_v think_v that_o interest_n sway_v more_o there_o than_o this_o oath_n or_o conscience_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o cardinal_n who_o own_o revenue_n will_v scarce_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o splendour_n befit_v the_o red_a hat_n and_o these_o be_v common_o underhand-pensioner_n to_o france_n or_o spain_n from_o who_o king_n they_o receive_v yearly_a stipend_n and_o so_o must_v always_o act_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o paymaster_n add_v further_o that_o at_o every_o election_n the_o cardinal_n act_n under_o several_a chieftain_n and_o though_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o manner_n divide_v the_o conclave_n yet_o other_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n have_v also_o their_o creature_n there_o who_o bestir_v themselves_o vigorous_o for_o the_o design_n of_o these_o their_o lay-patron_n who_o though_o exclude_v from_o vote_v yet_o be_v the_o only_a chooser_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o thus_o rule_v the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o death_n of_o a_o
pope_n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n to_o send_v instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n or_o some_o other_o confident_a at_o rome_n how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o conclave_n that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o also_o nominate_v five_o or_o six_o any_o of_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o who_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o which_o mean_v cardinal_n baronius_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n whole_o exclude_v he_o for_o 235._o for_o an._n 1097._o this_o tract_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o annal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n against_o it_o see_v d'avy_o les_fw-fr estate_n p._n 235._o scratch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o spanish_a territory_n of_o sicily_n the_o instruction_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o faction_n act_v according_o and_o he_o though_o he_o deserve_v the_o chair_n never_o so_o much_o as_o for_o example_n baronius_n who_o be_v thus_o except_v against_o by_o a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o he_o shall_v never_o change_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o a_o few_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o end_n about_o exclaim_v pitiful_o against_o this_o mode_n of_o submit_v their_o suffrage_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o king_n and_o now_o and_o then_o pen_n and_o paper_n be_v employ_v in_o make_v little_a tract_n of_o opposition_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o action_n but_o this_o scribble_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n never_o hinder_v the_o rest_n from_o prosecute_a their_o intend_a design_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n if_o not_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o thomas_n bozius_n who_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o bluster_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o 390._o de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 388._o 390._o what_o a_o horrid_a danger_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o restrain_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o temporal_a power_n and_o then_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o heruli_n waste_v italy_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o first_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v a_o certain_a 395._o id._n p._n 395._o sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o and_o so_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n seize_v upon_o italy_n and_o totila_n the_o goth_n take_v rome_n again_o long_o after_o this_o another_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o 403._o pag._n 403._o plague_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_v italy_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o huns_n lord_v it_o there_o also_o and_o suchlike_a consequence_n as_o these_o he_o have_v store_n of_o and_o all_o as_o true_a as_o the_o star_n fall_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o astronomer_n shoot_v it_o with_o his_o jacobs-staff_n and_o true_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v only_o this_o italy_n be_v more_o fruitful_a have_v more_o and_o great_a city_n and_o town_n brave_a monastery_n and_o church_n better_a house_n and_o college_n and_o more_o know_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v or_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a wonder_n that_o building_n shall_v increase_v in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n if_o this_o way_n of_o argumentize_v be_v authentic_a it_o be_v come_v time_n not_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o must_v prove_v any_o religion_n the_o which_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v grow_v better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v modern_a protestantism_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ancient_a popery_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n bear_v the_o sway_n sect._n 3_o a_o essay_n upon_o this_o quere_z whether_o for_o some_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n real_o any_o true_a pope_n have_v thus_o hasty_o discourse_v something_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v these_o few_o follow_a observation_n which_o may_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o business_n and_o by_o a_o far_a prosecution_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o withal_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n in_o 1605_o there_o live_v in_o italy_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o severe_a roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o odd_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o election_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o rectify_v all_o but_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n from_o this_o look_v upon_o himself_o oblige_v as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n the_o promotion_n of_o such_o a_o public_a benefit_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o pope_n against_o it_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o convocandi_fw-la a_o supplicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la causis_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la convocandi_fw-la petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n to_o bring_v this_o noble_a and_o charitable_a design_n about_o and_o possible_o fear_v that_o if_o this_o his_o supplication_n shall_v only_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n it_o may_v there_o be_v stifle_v by_o the_o over-perswasion_n of_o their_o interest_v favourite_n and_o councillor_n to_o prevent_v this_o see_v our_o king_n james_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o necessitate_a reason_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n 1611._o author_n an._n 1611._o die_v at_o rome_n leave_v this_o petition_n with_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o there_o who_o according_o convey_v it_o to_o king_n james_n who_o present_o disperse_v it_o all_o europe_n over_o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v positive_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o appear_v one_o to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a affair_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a neapolitan_n civilian_n dr._n marta_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v and_o indeed_o his_o very_a subscribe_v himself_o to_o the_o supplication_n now_n homo_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o he_o have_v now_o in_o something_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o supplication_n carry_v all_o along_o a_o grand_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o temporal_a authority_n over_o rome_n itself_o in_o some_o thing_n whereas_o dr._n marta_n in_o his_o other_o volume_n be_v so_o resolute_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o pope_n very_a temporal_a prerogative_n that_o he_o screw_v up_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n even_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o marta_n be_v the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o grand_a iniquity_n that_o can_v thus_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n raise_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o probable_o one_o may_v fetch_v a_o far_o rise_v than_o this_o even_o by_o view_v over_o their_o own_o schism_n where_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o odd_a chap_a and_o change_v of_o pope_n that_o the_o wise_a then_o live_v can_v not_o tell_v which_o or_o where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o every_o party_n create_v cardinal_n and_o declare_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n now_o this_o be_v certain_a since_o the_o time_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v
pag._n 181_o 182_o 183._o disagreement_n in_o the_o copy_n themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o hold_v authentic_a may_v add_v to_o its_o suspicion_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o intent_n of_o my_o design_n no_o more_o be_v the_o history_n and_o assertion_n of_o pope_n joan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o this_o time_n but_o to_o be_v free_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o story_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o woman-pope_n they_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o read_n of_o platin._n of_o annotat._n in_o platin._n onuphrius_n 24._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o bellarmine_n 853._o bellarmine_n an._n 853._o baronius_n papassae_fw-la baronius_n fabula_fw-la joannae_n papassae_fw-la floromundus_n de_fw-fr raemond_fw-fr and_o of_o late_a question_n late_a familiar_a esâ—laircisment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr question_n david_n blondell_n a_o french_a protestant_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o for_o more_o confirmation_n to_o 167._o to_o mist_n of_o iniq._n p._n 167._o du_fw-fr plessis_n 617._o plessis_n hist_o eccles_n tom_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 616_o 617._o hottingerus_n our_o learned_a countryman_n dialogue_n countryman_n pope_n joan_n a_o dialogue_n mr._n alexander_n cook_n with_o the_o two_o frenchman_n restituta_fw-la frenchman_n joannae_n papissa_n restituta_fw-la samuel_n marisius_n and_o le_fw-fr sieur_n blonâ—ell_n sieur_n traitè_fw-fr conâ—â—e_fw-fr d._n blonâ—ell_n congnard_n as_o for_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o shall_v wrap_v it_o up_o without_o partiality_n or_o passion_n in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n pope_n that_o i_o may_v fancy_v those_o who_o assert_v a_o pope_n joan_n afford_v better_a authority_n testimony_n and_o argument_n than_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o cook_n in_o english_a have_v sufficient_o answer_v floromondus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v marisius_n in_o latin_a and_o congnard_n in_o french_a abundant_o confute_v david_n blondel_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n but_o be_v it_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n it_o shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o and_o so_o let_v every_o man_n think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o they_o must_v and_o will_v nor_o do_v i_o positive_o determine_v any_o thing_n here_o myself_o and_o so_o much_o for_o our_o pope_n or_o no-pope_n joan_n a_o story_n that_o have_v draw_v forth_o to_o open_a battalion_n and_o side_v the_o great_a pen_n in_o europe_n some_o to_o vindicate_v other_o to_o annihilate_v the_o sit_v of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o the_o porphyry_n chair_n as_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n will_v either_o party_n give_v ground_n or_o yield_v but_o still_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o which_o be_v more_o both_o sing_v victoria_n and_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v the_o happiness_n or_o misfortune_n to_o fare_v as_o some_o other_o article_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n never_o to_o want_v friend_n and_o enemy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o pious_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a miserable_o band_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o his_o own_o unnatural_a child_n and_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o clergy_n be_v those_o too_o as_o historian_n observe_v who_o himself_o or_o his_o great_a father_n have_v raise_v and_o prefer_v from_o the_o mean_a condition_n to_o these_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n villainy_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o they_o far_o observe_v that_o severe_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o within_o 368._o jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 368._o a_o year_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o son_n themselves_o except_o pepin_n who_o die_v whilst_o his_o father_n live_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n we_o may_v find_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n prosecute_a one_o another_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o fury_n but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o tragical_a story_n of_o good_a lewes_n with_o his_o epitaph_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n arnulf_n at_o metz_n in_o lorraine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rhyme_a fashion_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o poetry_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a emperor_n have_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a poet_n of_o those_o day_n to_o celebrate_v his_o fame_n and_o memory_n thus_o upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v yet_o we_o have_v have_v many_o worse_o make_v since_o upon_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n imperii_fw-la fulmen_fw-la francorum_fw-la nobile_fw-la culmen_fw-la erutus_fw-la à _fw-la seclo_fw-la conditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la rex_fw-la lodowicus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tantus_fw-la amicus_fw-la quod_fw-la pius_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o tumulo_fw-la heldegard_n sobiles_fw-la karoli_fw-la magni_fw-la pia_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o pacis_fw-la metas_fw-la colligit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pietas_fw-la rumelicum_fw-la villam_fw-la quicquidve_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la arnulfo_n sancto_fw-la contulit_fw-la huicque_n loco_fw-la stirps_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la procerum_fw-la regumque_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la sistitur_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la after_o this_o lewes_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n lothaire_n who_o at_o last_o willing_o resign_v make_o himself_o a_o monk_n to_o his_o son_n lewes_n the_o second_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o neglect_v to_o have_v their_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o fob_v into_o a_o servile_a reverence_n of_o those_o who_o predecessor_n have_v former_o be_v their_o inferior_n of_o which_o this_o lewes_n the_o second_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a this_o emperor_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n one_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o great_a state_n attend_v platina_n anastas_n vit_fw-mi nichol._n i._o platina_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o give_v lewes_n the_o second_o a_o visit_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o resolve_v to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n and_o be_v meet_v the_o emperor_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o on_o foot_n with_o great_a humility_n like_o a_o footboy_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n do_v the_o same_o though_o certain_o it_o may_v have_v be_v commendable_a in_o nicholas_n not_o to_o have_v permit_v so_o ignoble_a a_o action_n if_o not_o manner_n to_o have_v descend_v too_o and_o go_v a_o foot_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o with_o the_o proverb_n when_o humility_n vamp_v on_o foot_n pride_n may_v ride_v on_o cockhorse_n sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o murderer_n but_o as_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o blood_n so_o let_v it_o end_v and_o first_o we_o have_v about_o this_o time_n michael_n one_o who_o life_n and_o rule_n i_o shall_v not_o commend_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v in_o his_o chamber_n by_o basilius_n one_o who_o michael_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o base_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a preferment_n from_o a_o common_a horse-courser_n to_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o next_o emperor_n as_o now_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o master_n and_o sovereign_n but_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v so_o by_o michael_n ignatius_n be_v turn_v out_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o abominable_a crime_n and_o yet_o they_o declare_v this_o basilius_n to_o be_v 455._o be_v basilius_n vero_fw-la pius_fw-la orthodoxus_n coquaeus_n antimorn_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 455._o pious_a and_o orthodox_n which_o we_o may_v english_a a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o murder_n do_v but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o congratulate_v he_o by_o his_o general_n his_o apud_fw-la bâ—n_n council_n general_n letter_n call_v of_o michael_n a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o basilius_n thus_o he_o salute_v he_o thou_o be_v in_o our_o time_n as_o another_o peaceful_a solomon_n who_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n which_o word_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o richard_n baxter_n that_o motley_n of_o presbytery_n who_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o namesake_n dick_n cromwell_n the_o wise_a
ingenuement_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'a_fw-fr este_fw-la un_fw-fr horrible_a sacrilege_n digne_fw-fr d'estre_fw-fr brusle_fw-fr du_fw-fr feu_fw-fr du_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr et_fw-fr encor_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr onuphre_n remit_v en_fw-fr doubt_n cette_fw-fr histoire_n elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr neantmoins_fw-fr receüe_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr commune_fw-la voix_fw-fr de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr escrivains_n coeffet_fw-fr response_n au_fw-fr mornay_n pag._n 576._o nicholas_n coeffeteau_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v of_o we_o from_o this_o labour_n as_o for_o pope_n stephanus_n they_o say_v he_o be_v at_o last_o imprison_v by_o his_o coeffet_fw-fr baron_fw-fr coeffet_fw-fr enemy_n and_o there_o strangle_v yet_o some_o only_o say_v in_o the_o common_a phrase_n he_o die_v to_o he_o succeed_v 897._o succeed_v an._n 897._o romanus_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 477._o as_o pag._n 477._o coquaeus_n say_v against_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n this_o oblige_a romanus_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sergius_n and_o his_o party_n to_o favour_n formosus_fw-la who_o in_o a_o synod_n he_o vindicate_v condemn_v all_o that_o stephanus_n have_v do_v against_o he_o so_o do_v his_o successor_n 898._o successor_n an._n 898._o theodorus_n the_o second_o after_o he_o there_o be_v great_a strive_n to_o have_v the_o former_a sergius_n settle_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o the_o contrary_a party_n carry_v it_o who_o elect_v john_n the_o ten_o or_o nine_o his_o interest_n also_o lay_v for_o formosus_fw-la who_o action_n he_o present_o platina_n platina_n begin_v to_o vindicate_v but_o in_o this_o a_o great_a number_n of_o roman_n oppose_v he_o the_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o both_o party_n have_v like_a to_o have_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o business_n more_o clear_o john_n leave_v rome_n go_v to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o get_v lxxiv_o bishop_n together_o with_o 898._o sigonius_n a_o 898._o who_o he_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o stephanus_n against_o formosus_fw-la and_o declare_v as_o sacrilegious_a those_o who_o have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o 577._o coef_a p._n 577._o its_o grave_a and_o cut_v off_o his_o finger_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v stephanus_n a_o pope_n of_o 4._o of_o id._n p._n 582._o stâ—phanum_n pâ—ae_fw-la recordationis_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 904._o §_o 4._o holy_a and_o bless_a memory_n and_o something_o he_o also_o do_v here_o in_o temporal_n according_a as_o his_o interest_n lead_v he_o for_o though_o he_o love_v one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o â—ope_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o self-end_n persuade_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o approve_v at_o his_o own_o like_n for_o here_o he_o null_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulph_n for_o emperor_n as_o illegal_a though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o friend_n formosus_fw-la and_o on_o the_o contrary_a receive_v and_o declare_v as_o authentic_a that_o of_o lambert_n though_o crown_v by_o his_o foe_n stephanus_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o love_v not_o the_o german_a greatness_n to_o have_v too_o much_o countenance_n near_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o desire_v lâ—â—mbert_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o have_v now_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v the_o better_a to_o confirm_v the_o popedom_n to_o his_o own_o associate_n or_o party_n he_o establish_v by_o decree_n or_o renew_v the_o ancient_a law_n viz._n 577._o viz._n coef_n pag._n 577._o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o be_v adrian_n the_o thâ—d_a his_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o this_o null_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o john_n who_o be_v brand_v by_o platina_n as_o a_o renewer_n or_o reviver_n of_o the_o former_a broil_n and_o sedition_n which_o be_v almost_o neglect_v or_o forget_v after_o john_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o four_o elect_v by_o the_o tusculan_a interest_n and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o 899._o to_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la sine_fw-la authorâ—tate_fw-la reâ—ia_fw-la sigon_n anno_o 899._o sigonius_n against_o the_o law_n want_v the_o royal_a or_o imperial_a authority_n next_o to_o he_o we_o have_v leo_n the_o four_o neither_o humane_a nor_o divine_a law_n be_v then_o observe_v and_o he_o be_v one_o neither_o wise_a nor_o fit_a for_o affair_n as_o the_o same_o 904._o same_o sigon_n a_o 904._o historian_n observe_v christopher_n his_o chaplain_n take_v opportunity_n by_o leo_n weakness_n assist_v with_o other_o his_o companion_n seize_v upon_o and_o imprison_v he_o and_o settle_a himself_o in_o the_o popedom_n but_o ungrateful_a christopher_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o this_o glory_n for_o 906._o for_o an._n 906._o sergius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v former_o twice_o attempt_v year_n 900_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o as_o oft_o thrust_v by_o do_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n seize_v upon_o christopher_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o after_o into_o close_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o miserable_o dye_v this_o sergius_n the_o three_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o dispute_n about_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o enemy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o vindication_n of_o formosus_fw-la by_o other_o pope_n by_o his_o null_n and_o abrogate_a all_o that_o formosus_fw-la have_v decree_v or_o do_v have_v all_o those_o re-ordained_n who_o have_v former_o receive_v order_n of_o formosus_fw-la but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o have_v his_o body_n 103._o body_n platinada_n bâ—rgamo_n fol._n 311._o genebrard_n pag._n 811._o carranza_n pag._n 7â—6_n naucler_n generate_v 31._o pag._n 656._o volaterran_n lib._n 22._o fol._n 252._o ant._n coc._n sabellic_n ennead_n 9_o lib_n 1._o fol._n 209_o la_n cronique_a martinianâ—_n fol._n 103._o dig_v out_o of_o its_o grave_a again_o and_o behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o 129._o and_o acta_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 129._o baleus_n say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o finger_n leave_v on_o his_o right-hand_n be_v now_o also_o cut_v off_o but_o some_o i_o find_v of_o late_a to_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v this_o inhumanity_n of_o sergius_n towards_o formosus_fw-la his_o carcase_n somewhat_o suspect_v or_o doubt_v because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o historian_n may_v mistake_v though_o in_o this_o we_o find_v they_o very_o positive_a however_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o if_o any_o question_n the_o innocence_n or_o religion_n of_o formosus_fw-la they_o have_v a_o miracle_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v brave_o at_o a_o dead-lift_a viz._n that_o it_o chance_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o some_o fisherman_n find_v this_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o they_o carry_v to_o st._n peter_n church_n which_o whilst_o they_o be_v bury_v all_o the_o image_n there_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o can_v satisfy_v or_o better_v myself_o and_o here_o i_o find_v 12._o find_v de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n etc._n bellarmine_n pag._n 579_o 580._o etc._n etc._n coeffeteau_n 479._o coeffeteau_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 479._o coquaeus_n and_o some_o other_o in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n how_o to_o quit_v these_o contradictory_n pope_n assist_v by_o their_o contradictory_n council_n or_o synod_n from_o fallibility_n or_o be_v erroneous_a but_o here_o they_o only_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o let_v they_o toil_n never_o so_o much_o they_o will_v scare_v quit_v these_o infaliible_a pope_n from_o two_o fundamental_a error_n not_o only_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n viz._n the_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o the_o re-ordaining_a those_o who_o have_v former_o right_o and_o legal_o receive_v order_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o mere_a 12._o mere_a tanquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la accepissent_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4_o c._n 12._o layman_n for_o all_o their_o former_a ordination_n since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o a_o episcopal_a character_n be_v indelible_a though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a otherwise_o they_o will_v make_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o sanctity_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o rather_o than_o grant_v fallibility_n their_o great_a ib._n great_a bell._n ib._n cardinal_n will_v glad_o insinuate_v into_o we_o that_o stephanus_n may_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v that_o martin_n have_v absolve_v formosus_fw-la from_o his_o oath_n of_o never_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o may_v judge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o popedom_n very_o pretty_a indeed_o that_o stephinus_fw-la a_o intimate_a
the_o pope_n present_o 1164._o present_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1164._o restore_v he_o to_o that_o and_o absolve_v he_o the_o king_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o to_o close_v up_o all_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o northampton_n where_o thomas_n be_v to_o appear_v though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o cross_a wind_n he_o conceal_v that_o purpose_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v meet_v at_o northampton_n thomas_n be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v concern_v he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v he_o have_v the_o office_n for_o st._n stephen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o day_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n he_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v finish_v he_o take_v up_o his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o action_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n though_o several_a of_o his_o wellwisher_n persuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o defy_v posture_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o carry_v his_o protection_n exemption_n or_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o refuse_v they_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o aliquando_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisti_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o tenebamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la fidelitarem_fw-la jurasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o terrenam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pert_a fore_fw-la saluam_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetit_fw-la conservandas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la eas_fw-la interis_fw-la destruere_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la te_fw-la reum_fw-la perjuâ—iis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perjuto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la dâ—caetero_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la obedire_fw-la bar._n §_o 29._o perjury_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o disclaim_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n the_o nobility_n also_o pronounce_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n over_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o crosier_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n he_o can_v he_o waft_v himself_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n but_o have_v it_o present_o confirm_v to_o he_o again_o thus_o be_v thomas_n caress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n let_v the_o king_n persuade_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o security_n to_o show_v his_o disdain_n and_o resolution_n against_o he_o and_o he_o whereupon_o he_o order_v the_o sheriff_n and_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o 1164._o matt._n paris_n an_z 1164._o thomas_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v with_o thomas_n have_v also_o thomas_n revenue_n seize_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n of_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o sequester_a and_o st._n peter_n penny_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o not_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o far_a order_n however_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v use_v towards_o a_o settlement_n to_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o a_o meeting_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o the_o better_a to_o decide_v the_o business_n but_o this_o design_n be_v spoil_v by_o thomas_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o king_n cunning_a and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o present_a intimate_v 10._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1165._o §_o 10._o to_o â—â—e_z pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o juggler_n or_o dissembler_n thus_o do_v thomas_n gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o meeting_n vanish_v the_o pope_n over-persuade_v not_o to_o treat_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n though_o against_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o so_o henry_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o competition_n of_o thomas_n his_o subject_n this_o meeting_n or_o half-agreement_n thus_o break_v off_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n write_v to_o the_o king_n beginning_z expect_v we_o have_v expect_v 45._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1166._o §_o 45._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v convert_v you_o will_v do_v penance_n depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o bishop_n use_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o issue_v out_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n absolve_v 54._o id._n §_o 54._o all_o from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o keep_v any_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o thomas_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n more_o glorious_a and_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n create_v he_o legate_n in_o england_n alexander_n servus_n servorum_fw-la 21._o anno_fw-la 1167._o bar._n §_o 21._o dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tho._n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n salutem_fw-la &_o apostol_n benedictionem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a rom._n eccles_n digniores_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la maxim_n quas_fw-la honestate_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praefulgere_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la ampliori_fw-la consuevit_fw-la charitate_fw-la amplecti_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la legationem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la excepto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la benigno_fw-la favore_fw-la concedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la corrigas_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniri_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n quae_fw-la statuenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o plantanda_fw-la dat._n anagniae_fw-la alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a brother_n thomas_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n always_o use_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a chariry_n and_o prefer_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o honesty_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o with_o our_o love_a favour_n we_o grant_v and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o england_n except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o end_n that_o within_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n you_o correct_v what_o you_o find_v worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n you_o do_v constitute_v build_v and_o plant_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v give_v at_o anagni_n be_v thus_o raise_v above_o himself_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o opposition_n he_o hurry_v into_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o threaten_a letter_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n confirm_v at_o clarendon_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v too_o long_o and_o too_o much_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o baron_fw-fr §_o 26._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gain_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o endure_v it_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v any_o long_a unpunished_a as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o since_o we_o have_v very_o often_o endeavour_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o become_v we_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n because_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o afford_v we_o the_o hear_n much_o less_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n public_o condemn_v and_o declare_v as_o void_a that_o deed_n of_o write_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o indenture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o rather_o the_o wicked_a divice_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v and_o have_v hereby_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o observer_n exactor_n counsellor_n assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v
at_o canterbury_n as_o a_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o bishop_n or_o their_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v neither_o the_o porch_n nor_o church_n themselves_o in_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n can_v contain_v they_o old_a king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o argentan_n in_o normandy_n when_o news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelmed_a 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1171._o §_o 4._o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n change_v his_o royalty_n into_o hair_n clothes_n and_o ash_n almost_o for_o three_o day_n together_o retire_v into_o his_o private_a chamber_n not_o receive_v either_o meat_n or_o comfort_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n about_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n though_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o protest_v baron_fw-fr protest_v omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la testem_fw-la invocare_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la nefandum_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientia_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la artificio_fw-la perquisitum_fw-la baron_fw-fr as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o soul_n that_o that_o accurse_a deed_n be_v neither_o act_v by_o his_o will_n or_o consent_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o device_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_a grief_n but_o real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o as_o a_o 980._o a_o sa_o penitence_n fut_fw-fr si_fw-fr grande_fw-fr qu'on_n nec_fw-la lit_fw-fr point_fw-fr es_fw-mi histoires_n que_fw-fr auâ—un_fw-fr prince_n christien_n ayt_v faict_o penitence_n avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr humilité_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 980._o romanist_n confess_v never_o can_v any_o history_n afford_v such_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o papal_a censure_n and_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v not_o long_o after_o 111._o after_o spelman_n consil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 111._o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n bar._n a_o 1173._o §_o 6_o 7._o have_v canonize_v thomas_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n henry_n to_o complete_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o penance_n 6._o penance_n speed_z §_o 75._o bar._n a_o 1174._o §_o 6._o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n go_v into_o england_n and_o be_v come_v within_o ib._n within_o speed_z ib._n three_o or_o 3._o or_o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o four_o mile_n of_o canterbury_n clad_v only_o in_o one_o woollen_a coat_n go_v all_o that_o long_a way_n barefooted_a to_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o tender_a foot_n by_o the_o pierce_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o sharp_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o church_n bestow_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n barefooted_a as_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o also_o receive_v on_o his_o bare_a back_n from_o the_o monk_n above_o fourscore_o lash_n with_o rods._n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o extravagancie_n have_v the_o awe_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n fly_v over_o the_o great_a monarch_n though_o real_o no_o way_n subject_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o brutish-thunderbolt_n the_o king_n purse_n pay_v for_o it_o also_o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o what_o goodwill_n he_o real_o have_v for_o thomas_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n for_o his_o relation_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n call_v mary_n she_o not_o intend_v 6â—_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o §_o 6â—_n to_o marry_v he_o make_v abbess_n of_o berking-nunnery_n and_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o boteler_n or_o butler_n he_o transplant_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n into_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o they_o high_a honour_n and_o rich_a revenue_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v descend_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o found_v a_o abbey_n call_v thomas-court_n in_o dublin_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o thomas_n becket_n indow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o church-history_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o his_o commendation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o partial_a relation_n at_o least_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v thrust_v into_o heaven_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o those_o who_o most_o commend_v but_o also_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o fault_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o just_a have_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n approve_v of_o he_o that_o he_o free_o offer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o trial_n even_o of_o the_o â—4_n the_o speed_z §_o â—4_n parisian_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o their_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o becket_n but_o thomas_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v off_o conqueror_n and_o if_o thomas_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n understand_v the_o business_n best_a and_o to_o oppose_v all_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o himself_o and_o far_o see_v present_o after_o thomas_n his_o death_n nay_o and_o canonization_n too_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n beyond_o sea_n whether_o thomas_n be_v 69._o be_v caesarius_n hist_o memorab_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o damn_v for_o his_o treason_n or_o a_o true_a martyr_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o saintship_n and_o merit_n however_o as_o to_o use_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o those_o do_v who_o pray_v b._n pray_v horae_n b._n virg._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n paris_n 1534._o fol._n 53._o b._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o thomas_n his_o blood_n sake_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v let_v we_o o_o christ_n where_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o malapert_a humour_n of_o thomas_n with_o his_o better_n as_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o humour_n he_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o 45._o of_o bar._n a_o 1166._o §_o 45._o perverse_a way_n as_o 26._o as_o id._n anno_fw-la 1167._o §_o 26._o criminous_a that_o he_o 34._o he_o §_o 34._o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 25._o a_o id._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 25._o juggler_n a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o id._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 29._o perjury_n of_o 45._o of_o an._n 1167._o §_o 45._o injure_v the_o king_n of_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a excommunication_n that_o he_o by_o 61._o by_o ib._n §_o 61._o his_o bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o the_o discord_n that_o his_o action_n savour_v nothing_o of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o all_o ibid._n all_o ibid._n vindicate_v the_o king_n action_n and_o far_o when_o we_o see_v the_o peer_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o france_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 88_o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 88_o arrogancy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o very_a mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v
make_v archbishop_n nay_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o again_o the_o legate_n to_o accuse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 33._o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o writing_n lie_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o that_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o peace_n and_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pronounce_v he_o a_o 31._o a_o speed_z §_o 23._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 3â—_n 31._o traitor_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n harding_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o one_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o search_n into_o our_o english_a history_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v bold_o thus_o pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n he_o exile_v then_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 1â—1_n chron._n chap._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manuscript_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o liance_n so_o a_o manuscript_n many_o of_o his_o aliaunce_n copy_n aliaunce_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n governaunce_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n arch._n seld._n in_o bodleâ—an_n oxon._n but_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o manuscript_n have_v herein_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o body_n scrape_v out_o the_o first_o copy_n for_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellious_a governaunce_n and_o as_o he_o come_v fro_o rome_n by_o france_n away_o with_o language_n fall_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o day_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o true_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o however_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v bar._n anno_fw-la 1173._o §_o 2._o yoke_v with_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o to_o 7._o to_o ib._n §_o 7._o exceed_v all_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o 248._o and_o will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 248._o offering_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v mere_o about_o 47._o about_o exit_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la utili_fw-la occasione_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 47._o trifle_n when_o also_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o hasty_a zealot_n as_o the_o 14._o the_o pratâ—ol_n l._n 4._o §_o 14._o donatist_n who_o will_v seek_v their_o own_o death_n when_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o will_v kill_v other_o unless_o they_o will_v 168._o will_v parson_n three_o conver_n part_n 3._o pag._n 168._o kill_v they_o to_o make_v they_o forsooth_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o 16._o of_o prateol_n l._n 14._o §_o 16._o petilians_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v he_o a_o martyr_n that_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o like_o the_o 19_o the_o id._n l._n 3._o §_o 19_o circum_fw-la cellion_n who_o will_v kill_v themselves_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o why_o shall_v thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o martyr_n when_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a either_o by_o 2._o by_o guil._n gazet._n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n pag._n 999._o tom_n 2._o withdraw_v himself_o as_o his_o monk_n persuade_v he_o or_o by_o make_v resistance_n which_o he_o forbid_v insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v or_o defend_v against_o they_o but_o far_a yet_o since_o 2â—8_n since_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n p._n 127_o 2â—8_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 7._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o worship_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n afterward_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o an._n dâ—urâ—â—â—t_n â—a_n 8._o tâ—_n 14._o §_o 4._o parisian_a doctor_n be_v hold_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n till_o be_v dead_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o hyrcanus_n who_o albertus_n magnus_n put_v into_o his_o litany_n be_v declare_v by_o 28._o by_o tâ—hâ—res_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o serarius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o 250._o the_o wâ—ll_n somner_n p._n 250._o titular_a saint_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n in_o such_o number_n as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v about_o a_o 249._o a_o id._n pag._n 249._o hundred_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o canterbury_n from_o several_a place_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o 70._o to_o caesarius_n hist_o mem._n liâ—_n 8._o c._n 70._o counterfeit_v the_o relic_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o etc._n the_o jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la p._n 4â—_n etc._n etc._n tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o cat_n the_o tail_n of_o beast_n and_o suchlike_a have_v be_v worship_v for_o relic_n of_o great_a saint_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o have_v true_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o good_a and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o as_o 576._o as_o stow_z pag._n 576._o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o false_a ware_n will_v thus_o appear_v his_o 17._o his_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 17._o brain_n be_v send_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n aâ—_n rome_n his_o 270._o his_o erasm_n colloq_fw-la perigrinat_fw-la relig._n pag._n 270._o face_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n and_o show_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n behind_o the_o high-altar_n at_o canterbury_n his_o 269._o his_o ib._n p._n 269._o skull_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foot_n of_o he_o in_o the_o vestry_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v convey_v to_o 167._o to_o will._n somner_n p._n 167._o st._n augustins_n abbey_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o which_o the_o abbey_n give_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n several_a house_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n the_o shrine_n be_v deface_v there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 337._o it_o will._n lambard_n peramb_v of_o kent_n 337._o a_o whole_a entire_a body_n head_n and_o all_o as_o of_o one_o but_o late_o dead_a and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o 273._o that_o erasm_n ib._n p._n 273._o upper-leather_n of_o his_o old_a shoe_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o traveller_n to_o london_n to_o kiss_v but_o real_o to_o beg_v by_o and_o last_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n 2._o viz._n in_o barth_n fumus_fw-la summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la verb._n de_fw-fr canonizat_fw-la §_o 2._o that_o those_o relic_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o of_o saint_n then_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o venerate_v thomas_n since_o they_o can_v positive_o swear_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o fond_a rule_n in_o 9_o in_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o canonization_n so_o that_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o saint_n must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v of_o relic_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o true_a among_o five_o thousand_o i_o be_o less_o credulous_a and_o careful_a to_o conclude_v with_o thomas_n as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o saintship_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o allegiance_n but_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n fall_v to_o he_o upon_o 116._o upon_o matt._n paris_n an_z 1169._o pag._n 116._o tuesdays_n as_o some_o observe_v thursdays_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a day_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n 3._o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o
take_v his_o ease_n richard_n know_v that_o without_o these_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v conrade_n wise_o reply_v to_o albert_n the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o say_v loe_o i_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o take_v she_o whereupon_o this_o treaty_n fall_v but_o the_o pope_n than_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ib._n be_v ad_fw-la damna_fw-la propria_fw-la pronum_fw-la &_o credulum_fw-la ib._n credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n henry_n easy_o consent_v to_o this_o send_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o requite_v he_o stay_v the_o croisado-force_n design_v for_o the_o holy-land_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o conrade_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n which_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v conrade_z more_o odious_a he_o bespatter_v he_o with_o multitude_n of_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o conrade_n 194._o conrade_n vid._n will._n wats_n additamenta_fw-la matt._n paris_n apud_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la p_o 192_o 193_o 194._o answer_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o die_v as_o most_o man_n say_v by_o poison_n not_o long_o before_o he_o dye_v at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n robert_n gro_v head_n capito_n or_o great-head_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o a_o triumph_a voice_n he_o cry_v out_o 89â—_n out_o matt._n paris_n p._n 89â—_n true_o i_o rejoice_v and_o let_v all_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glad_a because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v take_v away_o robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o yet_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o know_a man_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 227._o the_o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 477._o jo._n pistreus_n p._n 326_o 227._o romanist_n themselves_o will_v magnify_v he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o his_o many_o 47â—_n many_o matt._n paris_n p._n 876_o 880_o 88â—_n 903._o harâ—sfieâ—d_v p._n 47â—_n miracle_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o saintship_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a himself_o die_v present_o after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v put_v now_o any_o credit_n in_o vision_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o glory_v as_o to_o bring_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o daurovetius_n both_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o 904._o the_o matt._n paris_n pag._n 897_o 903_o 904._o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o his_o bad_a live_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o only_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o such_o ware_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o innocent_a iv_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o once_o in_o a_o rant_v thus_o vapoured_a out_o his_o authority_n 872._o authority_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassalus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nuta_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarâ—erate_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la manâ—_n pâ—â—e_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—53_n pag._n 872._o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n i_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o ignominy_n after_o alexander_n iv_o vrban_n iv_o than_o clement_n iv_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o which_o clement_a before_o his_o popedom_n be_v 976._o be_v b._n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 814._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1265._o §_o 1._o spondan_n io._n guil._n rishanger_n continuat_fw-la matt._n paris_n p._n 999_o genebrard_n con_n p_o 9â—5_n 1272._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 975_o 976._o marry_v and_o have_v several_a child_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a three_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v but_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n these_o self-ended_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o yet_o all_o pretend_v the_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o more_o free_a humour_n than_o the_o rest_n thus_o jeer_o advise_v they_o let_v we_o open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o so_o many_o roof_n at_o last_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n x._o of_o this_o wrangle_a election_n the_o former_a cardinal_n of_o porto_n make_v this_o rhyme_a distich_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n make_a pope_n and_o at_o rome_n sit_v a_o vicare_v make_v father_n of_o father_n by_o the_o cardinal_n bicker_n but_o return_v to_o germany_n william_n of_o holland_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o violence_n some_o say_v the_o prince_z elector_n differ_v about_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o stand_n for_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o he_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o main_a reason_n be_v his_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la for_o i_o the_o money_n speak_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o his_o pelf_n other_o elector_n choose_v don_n alphonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o love_n to_o astronomy_n and_o other_o science_n but_o richard_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n yet_o some_o will_v account_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o emperor_n though_o 288._o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o bozius_n confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v easy_o dash_v away_o the_o necessity_n with_o his_o almighty_a argument_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n to_o confirm_v either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o pope_n 8._o pope_n spondan_n anno_o 1259._o §_o 8._o alexander_n iv_o earnest_o desire_v our_o english_a richard_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o after_o richard_n death_n alonso_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o elector_n than_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o choose_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburg_n upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o helvetia_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o original_a of_o this_o family_n whether_o german_a or_o italian_a but_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o late_a tract_n say_v to_o be_v a_o posthume_n of_o that_o busie-pated_n origine_fw-la busie-pated_n gasp_n sciop_n de_fw-fr august_n dom._n austria_n origine_fw-la scioppius_n and_o a_o late_a and_o more_o large_a volume_n by_o 8._o by_o germania_n part._n 3._o &_o vid._n mâ—c_n eyzinger_n genealog_n princ._n austâ—â—ae_n &_o spond_v anno_o 1273._o §_o 8._o gabriel_n bucelinus_fw-la who_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o family_n the_o famous_a house_n of_o austria_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o rodulf_n utter_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o pet._n mâ—xia_n fol._n 444._o spondâ—_n anno_fw-la 1277._o §_o 3._o allege_v for_o his_o reason_n aesop_n fable_n how_o the_o fox_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o observe_v no_o foot-print_n of_o any_o beast_n return_v safe_a out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o goâ—e_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n few_o of_o they_o but_o lose_v by_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o expensive_a and_o abuse_a travail_n and_o this_o some_o other_o observe_v italy_n in_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o a_o neighbour_n so_o near_o and_o so_o potent_a rodulph_n die_v adulph_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cunning_a year_n 1292_o of_o gerhard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o kinsman_n but_o have_v rule_v vi_o year_n and_o albert_n son_n to_o
that_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o century_n be_v the_o year_n 1300_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n iv_o surname_v le_fw-fr bel_n i._n e._n the_o fair_a where_o the_o pope_n will_v appear_v most_o in_o the_o fault_n be_v a_o busybody_n meddle_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n nicholas_n iv_o die_a the_o chair_n be_v void_a about_o two_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o choice_n at_o last_o one_o petrus_n de_fw-fr morone_n a_o pious_a hermit_n be_v elect_v and_o call_v celestine_n v._o all_o of_o their_o author_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o true_a and_o legitimate_a pope_n and_o according_o the_o several_a cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v legal_a yet_o if_o their_o canon-law_n be_v authentic_a and_o in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o pope_n severe_o injoyn_v then_o must_v this_o celestine_n be_v no_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o a_o unquam_fw-la a_o dist_n 79._o c._n oportebit_fw-la c._n nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o only_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v nay_o farther_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o 16._o in_o fr._n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi of_o bishop_n page_z 25_o 16._o order_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v water_n than_o i_o fear_v clement_n v_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v make_v up_o a_o true_a pope_n since_o that_o time_n by_o which_o rule_n the_o bead-roll_n of_o their_o pontiff_n end_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o for_o this_o celestine_n v_n he_o be_v but_o a_o small_a politician_n more_o acquaint_v with_o his_o private_a devotion_n than_o state-affair_n easy_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o his_o crafty_a courtier_n his_o good_a and_o easy_a nature_n prompt_v he_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o bad_a man_n and_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o flatter_a word_n this_o make_v some_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n a_o little_a while_n consult_v his_o deposition_n to_o which_o they_o think_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v his_o own_o consent_n and_o he_o who_o most_o concern_v himself_o to_o procure_v this_o degradation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n cardinal_n 1294._o cardinal_n volater_n l._n 22._o fol._n â—56_n ant._n sabâ—l_a en_fw-fr 9_o fol._n 258._o naucler_n p._n 865_o 866._o mâ—xâ—a_o fol._n 441_o l._n wadding_n hist_o minor_n tom._n 2d_o a_o 1294._o benedict_n we_o cajetanus_n who_o as_o some_o say_v cheat_v he_o with_o false_a miracle_n as_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a 818._o counterfeit_a genâ—braâ—d_v p._n 998._o platinaâ—_n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 818._o voice_n convey_v into_o his_o chamber_n by_o a_o pipe_n or_o hollow-trunk_n persuade_v he_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o popedom_n the_o better_a to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o stratagem_n be_v carry_v so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n however_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o celestine_n be_v over-persuade_v to_o resign_v as_o one_o unfit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o then_o as_o the_o 377._o the_o fil._n da._n bergaâ—o_n fol._n 377._o plot_n be_v lay_v the_o say_a benedict_n caetan_a be_v elect_v for_o pope_n he_o make_v fair_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o call_v himself_o boniface_n viii_o it_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o grand_a dispute_n whether_o a_o true_a pope_n can_v resign_v up_o his_o office_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o then_o cardinal_n be_v somewhat_o aware_a and_o therefore_o that_o no_o rub_n may_v stop_v their_o design_n they_o persuade_v caelestinâ—_n before_o he_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v resign_v a_o pretty_a trick_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o a_o order_n however_o the_o 144._o the_o j._n rubeus_n de_fw-fr bonifac._n p._n 144._o french_a and_o some_o other_o strong_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n hold_v boniface_n but_o for_o a_o antipope_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o have_v he_o depose_v for_o insufficiency_n since_o as_o long_o as_o cardinal_n latinus_n live_v affair_n be_v carry_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o innovation_n benedict_n wise_a and_o cunning_a enough_o or_o some_o other_o may_v by_o advice_n and_o assistance_n have_v prevent_v any_o inconveniency_n to_o arise_v from_o his_o too_o much_o good_a nature_n or_o negligence_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o vizard_n be_v too_o open_a and_o the_o design_n so_o thin_a that_o every_o child_n may_v see_v through_o it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v private_a end_n to_o make_v they_o lay_v aside_o a_o man_n who_o election_n as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v as_o by_o ciacon_n by_o with_fw-mi coeffeteau_fw-fr p._n 1003._o coquae_fw-la tom._n p._n 177._o ciacon_n divine_a inspiration_n that_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o of_o such_o exemplary_a holiness_n that_o when_o alive_a he_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o when_o dead_a a_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o such_o have_v they_o place_v he_o by_o their_o canonization_n in_o their_o martyrology_n &_o calendar_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n yet_o against_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n reason_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v mend_v themselves_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o more_o fit_a for_o christendom_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v former_o answer_v but_o suppose_v not_o their_o after-election_n quite_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n for_o who_o do_v their_o wise_a judgement_n and_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o ghost_n jo._n rubens_n de_fw-fr boniface_n viii_o p._n 18._o assistance_n pitch_v upon_o but_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n caetan_a now_o call_v boniface_n viii_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o he_o be_v their_o own_o writer_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a man_n well_o learned_a and_o a_o good_a lawyer_n yet_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v 36._o be_v platina_n mâ—xâ—as_n bargamo_n nauclerus_fw-la sabellious_a ciaconius_n bâ—nius_n massonus_n trevisa_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 40._o rob._n gaguâ—n_n jo._n marius_n de_fw-fr schism_n guil._n barclay_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la papae_fw-la pag._n 34_o 36._o proud_a dissemble_v arrogant_a scornful_a malicious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n and_o discord_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o ghebilline_n a_o trampler_n upon_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o one_o very_o ungrateful_a for_o he_o clap_v up_o poor_a celestine_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o resignation_n which_o they_o suppose_v shorten_v his_o life_n and_o to_o these_o they_o add_v some_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 14._o be_v vid._n jo._n marian._n hist_o hisp_n lib._n 15._o c._n 6._o spond_n anno_o 1303._o §_o 14._o cruel_a and_o sordid_o avaritious_a and_o covetous_a and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o credit_n see_v monsieur_n coeffeteau_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o what_o blemish_n possible_o he_o can_v yet_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o 1005._o of_o response_n pag._n 1005._o great_a fault_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n vicious_a enough_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v 1009._o be_v pag._n 1008_o 1009._o not_o moderate_a in_o his_o do_n but_o too_o much_o passionate_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v disavow_v some_o of_o his_o action_n these_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o he_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n but_o against_o all_o these_o within_o these_o few_o year_n one_o disguise_n one_o it_o may_v be_v a_o englishman_n under_o that_o foolish_a vizard_n of_o latinize_n of_o surname_n a_o custom_n too_o much_o vain_o use_v by_o some_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o country_n or_o relation_n be_v scarce_o know_v under_o such_o a_o fond_a disguise_n johannes_n rubeus_n have_v undertake_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o boniface_n viii_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o the_o cajetan_n of_o which_o house_n this_o pope_n be_v and_o by_o they_o furnish_v with_o material_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o make_v boniface_n a_o good_a religious_a pope_n and_o so_o wipe_v a_o old_a blot_n from_o their_o family_n rubeus_n fall_v to_o work_v and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o grand_a and_o dare_a enterprise_n as_o his_o skill_n and_o material_n will_v afford_v and_o two_o to_o one_o his_o eagerness_n
that_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o do_v revoke_v they_o as_o null_a and_o we_o think_v all_o to_o be_v haereticos_fw-la be_v be_v some_o copâ—es_n read_v fatuos_fw-la other_o haereticos_fw-la fool_n or_o heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o date_v at_o the_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v return_v this_o follow_a answer_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o a_o pope_n little_a health_n or_o none_o at_o all_o let_v your_o great_a fatuitas_fw-la great_a great_a sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la foolship_n understand_v that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o prebendary_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o during_o their_o vacancy_n that_o the_o collation_n already_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v of_o good_a force_n and_o validity_n and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o against_o all_o man_n repute_v all_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n who_o think_v otherwise_o give_v at_o paris_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n see_v the_o king_n resolute_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v 11_o work_v jo_n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 2._o p._n 220_o 221._o jo_o â—uâ—â—us_a p._n 211._o spondan_n a_o â—â—03_n §._o 11_o stir_v the_o people_n of_o flanders_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o curse_n excommunicate_n interdict_v and_o by_o his_o fond_a censure_n depose_v the_o king_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n persuade_v they_o to_o rise_v against_o their_o sovereign_n entreat_v albert_n emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o invade_v and_o seize_v upon_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o say_v albert_n for_o win_v and_o keep_v and_o because_o the_o university_n at_o paris_n stand_v for_o their_o king_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o university_n null_v all_o their_o privilege_n prohibit_v all_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n see_v the_o pope_n thus_o mad_o to_o run_v on_o against_o he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n where_o the_o king_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n necromancy_n simony_n sodomy_n murder_n usury_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o article_n be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 453._o to_o act_n and_o mon_n tom_n 1._o p._n 448_o 449_o 450_o 451_o 452_o 453._o fox_n and_o the_o two_o late_a volume_n of_o the_o 14â—_n the_o traite_n des_fw-fr droit_fw-fr &_o liberte_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 140_o 141_o 14â—_n liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n collect_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a frenchman_n mons_fw-la de_fw-fr pais_fw-fr puteanus_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o clear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n but_o this_o trouble_n end_v by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o after_o what_o manner_n author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v by_o a_o fever_n other_o grief_n and_o many_o affirm_v by_o despair_n if_o not_o madness_n yet_o 6._o yet_o fuâ—enti_fw-la similis_fw-la spond_n a_o 130â—_n §_o 13._o marian_n hist_o hispan_n l._n 15._o c._n 6._o next_o door_n to_o it_o however_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o subtlety_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n with_o what_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n he_o domineer_v and_o his_o talked-of_a strange_a death_n he_o procure_v this_o proverb_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o canis_fw-la he_o intra_fw-la vit_fw-mi ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lo_o mortuâ—s_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n rule_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n lucretius_n describe_v the_o poetical_a monster_n thus_o prima_fw-la lo_o postrema_fw-la draco_fw-it media_fw-la ipsa_fw-la chimaera_n and_o of_o this_o pope_n thus_o another_o allude_v ingreditur_fw-la vulpes_fw-la lo_o pontificat_fw-la canis_fw-la exit_fw-la 258._o jo._n rubeus_n p._n 258._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la revera_fw-la nova_fw-la dicitur_fw-la illa_fw-la chimaera_n i_o have_v former_o give_v you_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o for_o far_a proof_n you_o shall_v hear_v platina_n himself_o speak_v pope_n boniface_n viii_o boniface_n qui_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la â—egibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la nationibus_fw-la populis_fw-la terrorem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la injicere_fw-la conabatur_fw-la quique_fw-la dare_fw-mi regna_fw-la â—â—auferre_fw-la pellerehomines_fw-la &_o reducere_fw-la pro_fw-la arbit_fw-la â—â—_o animi_fw-la conabatur_fw-la aurum_fw-la undique_fw-la conquisitum_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la sitiens_fw-la platina_n vit_fw-fr bonifacii_n viii_o rather_o endeavour_v and_o study_v how_o to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o to_o promote_v religion_n he_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v covetous_a of_o wealth_n beyond_o all_o report_n this_o judgement_n of_o platina_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 870._o by_o gener._n 44._o p._n 870._o nauclerus_fw-la and_o his_o own_o action_n will_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o have_v appoint_v a_o jubilee_n the_o first_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o albert_n a_o krantz_n saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o cusâ—_n nian_n vit_fw-mi albert_n imperial_a habit_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n carry_v before_o he_o cry_v out_o 3â—_n out_o luke_n 22_o 3â—_n behold_v two_o sword_n childish_o allude_v to_o his_o own_o blockish_a sanctam_fw-la blockish_a extra_n commun_n de_fw-fr major_a &_o obed_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o the_o two_o sword_n there_o mention_v employ_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n another_o story_n they_o tell_v of_o he_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genoa_n that_o great_a writer_n of_o pretty_a miracle_n die_v porchetto_n spinola_n succeed_v and_o be_v at_o rome_n on_o a_o ash-wednesday_n he_o among_o other_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o holy_a ash_n boniface_n think_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n alter_v the_o 11._o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 178._o spond_n anno_o 1296._o §_o 11._o scripture_n tell_v he_o thus_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibellin_n and_o with_o the_o gibellin_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n and_o so_o cast_v the_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n but_o give_v it_o he_o again_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o man_n at_o this_o action_n 1005._o action_n pag._n 1005._o coeffeteau_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o boniface_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v benedict_n one_o make_v these_o verse_n nomina_fw-la bina_fw-la bona_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la amictus_fw-la 1._o eberhardi_fw-la annal._n a_o 1303._o apud_fw-la hen._n caâ—â—s_n antique_a lecâ—â—on_n tom._n 1._o papa_n bonifacius_n modo_fw-la sed_fw-la quondam_a benedictus_fw-la exit_fw-la re_fw-la nomen_fw-la habe_fw-la benefac_fw-la benedic_n benedicte_n aut_fw-la cito_fw-la perverte_fw-fr malefac_fw-la maledic_fw-la maledicte_n but_o for_o diversion_n sake_n you_o may_v here_o peruse_v the_o rhyme_n of_o john_n lydgate_n the_o old_a monk_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n among_o these_o woeful_a princys_n three_o 9_o the_o fall_n of_o pâ—â—nces_n lib._n 9_o which_o shewyd_v theym_a so_o ugg_o of_o their_o cheer_n pope_n boniface_n by_o great_a adversite_n the_o viii_o of_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o approach_v never_o a_o thousand_o jiic_n account_v be_v the_o year_n from_o cryst_n birth_n by_o computation_n when_o that_o he_o make_v his_o lamentation_n this_o same_o pope_n catch_v occasion_n which_o undre_v petre_n keep_v governaunce_n to_o interdict_v all_o the_o region_n time_n of_o king_n philip_n regn_v tho_o in_o france_n direct_v bull_n down_o into_o constaunce_n to_o imprison_v to_o nicholaus_fw-la benefractus_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o constance_n in_o low_a normandy_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o interdict_v the_o king_n be_v seize_v up_o on_o at_o tryer_n and_o imprison_v nicolas_n make_v by_o boneface_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o prelate_n nigh_o each_o on_o busshoppy_n of_o france_n felly_n have_v declare_v preve_v by_o 141._o by_o of_o these_o article_n against_o he_o i_o speak_v before_o
tell_v where_o you_o may_v see_v they_o viz._n in_o jo._n fox_n p._n 448_o 449._o and_o traitez_n des_fw-fr droit_n &_o liberte_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gall._n tom._n 2._o p._n 14â—_n 141._o point_n many_o mo_z than_o one_o in_o a_o great_a sin_n pleyn_o and_o not_o spare_v by_o he_o the_o church_n be_v â—urte_v and_o not_o repare_v put_v on_o he_o crime_n of_o great_a mysgovernaunce_n denonuce_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o france_n put_v on_o he_o many_o great_a outrage_n wrong_o how_o he_o have_v do_v offence_n to_o a_o cardinal_n bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n v._n lineage_n bâ—nâ—face_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o colonne_n banish_v the_o cardinal_n and_o make_v they_o and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n incapable_a of_o any_o preferment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o it_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o benedict_n ix_o and_o clement_n v._n de_fw-fr columpnys_n a_o kinrede_n of_o reverence_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o keep_v he_o in_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o court_n drough_z where_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n his_o lyf_v have_v lorn_a de_fw-fr columpnys_n the_o lineage_n have_v so_o wrought_v angelo_n wrought_v sciarra_n coâ—lonna_n &_o other_o sâ—ddenly_o seize_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o anagni_n some_o say_v they_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rescue_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o imprison_v in_o castello_n s._n angelo_n take_v bony_a face_n for_o his_o cruelty_n with_o great_a force_n and_o power_n they_o have_v he_o bring_v unto_o a_o castel_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o cite_v call_v sancta_fw-la angeli_fw-la give_v auctorite_n to_o cardinal_n and_o by_o commyssion_n power_n to_o do_v full_a execution_n of_o these_o matter_n hang_a in_o balance_n a_o tween_a party_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n both_o of_o romayn_v and_o prelate_n eke_o of_o france_n the_o pope_n ay_o keep_v within_o the_o castel_n strong_a of_o aventure_o abide_v there_o not_o long_o fill_v in_o a_o flix_a and_o afterward_o for_o need_v for_o hunger_n it_o hunger_n so_o say_v boccace_n trevisa_n walsingam_n but_o some_o other_o deny_v it_o eat_v his_o handy_n as_o i_o rede_v how_o of_o his_o dyeinge_n it_o be_v make_v mention_v about_o the_o castel_n be_v mervelous_a lightning_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v fetter_v in_o prison_n none_o such_o a_o form_n be_v seyn_a in_o their_o lyve_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o pope_n boniface_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o christendom_n for_o if_o this_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o extravagancie_n in_o the_o small_a time_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n with_o what_o combustion_n and_o misery_n will_v it_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v fill_v europe_n have_v the_o lengthen_v of_o this_o pope_n life_n prolong_v and_o so_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o mischief_n boniface_n viii_o die_v benedict_n ix_o succeed_v who_o rule_v not_o long_o be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o poison_n then_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v clement_n v_n though_o no_o cardinal_n and_o beside_o he_o base_o and_o illegal_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n to_o who_o foot_n he_o humble_v himself_o not_o only_o simoniacal_o promise_v but_o also_o spondanus_n also_o jo._n rubens_n pag._n 288._o bzovius_fw-la spondanus_n swear_v before_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v far_o security_n too_o that_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o king_n then_o carry_v a_o main_a stroke_n to_o gratify_v philip_n in_o several_a concession_n as_o to_o condemn_v or_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n clement_n v_n have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n remove_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n at_o his_o coronation_n at_o lion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurley-burley_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o old_a wall_n whereby_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o britanny_n with_o several_a other_o be_v hurt_v the_o pope_n himself_o tumble_v from_o his_o rosanante_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o lose_v a_o rich_a jewel_n from_o his_o tiara_n or_o pontifical_a diadem_n and_o the_o king_n hardly_o escape_v the_o scour_n have_v like_o a_o dapper_a page_n on_o foot_n wait_v on_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o horse_n hold_v the_o 6._o the_o spond_n a_o 1305._o §_o 6._o reins_o of_o the_o bridle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o unkingly_a slavery_n or_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o 1018._o enough_o coeffeâ—_n pag._n 1018._o his_o two_o brother_n other_o say_v charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britanny_n one_o on_o one_o side_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o perform_v the_o same_o humble_a service_n but_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a wall_n so_o knock_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n that_o ten_o to_o one_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o servility_n and_o wish_v themselves_o far_a off_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o these_o glory_n clement_n reconcile_v all_o between_o france_n and_o the_o popedom_n absolve_v those_o who_o boniface_n have_v excommunicate_v restore_v the_o family_n of_o the_o colonni_n vindicate_v the_o king_n from_o any_o bad_a intention_n in_o his_o action_n against_o boniface_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n to_o dash_v out_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o boniface_n though_o philip_n several_a time_n urge_v he_o earnest_o to_o it_o but_o boniface_n he_o make_v no_o heretic_n yet_o as_o unwilling_a that_o his_o action_n in_o this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v remember_v he_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o 3._o all_o spond_n a_o anno_o 1310._o §_o 3._o act_n write_n register_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n abolish_v and_o raze_v out_o nor_o never_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v re-assumed_n or_o discover_v to_o any_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o 1024._o the_o coeffet_fw-fr p._n 1024._o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v never_o for_o the_o future_a be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a the_o which_o if_o true_a must_v be_v think_v a_o brave_a privilege_n in_o those_o wrath-denouncing_a time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o clement_n take_v one_o story_n several_a monk_n have_v buy_v great_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o he_o glad_a of_o their_o cash_n the_o friar_n minorite_n go_v to_o market_n too_o and_o offer_v clement_n above_o forty_o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o possess_v riches_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n 480._o tho._n walsingham_n in_o â—aw_v i._o p._n 19_o fox_n p._n 480._o clement_n bite_v at_o this_o goodly_a bait_n ask_v they_o where_o their_o money_n be_v they_o reply_v in_o the_o merchant_n hand_n and_o ready_a the_o pope_n bid_v they_o come_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n the_o merchant_n absolve_v obey_v and_o the_o pope_n tell_v the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n go_v sneak_v away_o gull_v of_o their_o money_n clement_n be_v too_o cunning_a for_o such_o hoorder_n up_o of_o wealth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o clement_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o 3._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n 4._o the_o strange_a tumult_n act_v at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n di_fw-fr renzo_n and_o francisco_n barencello_n 5._o the_o dogtrick_n use_v by_o the_o venetian_n to_o take_v off_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o bloody_a action_n in_o hungary_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert._n you_o be_v former_o tell_v how_o adolph_n the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o slay_v by_o duke_n albert_n which_o albert_n now_o carry_v himself_o as_o emperor_n have_v the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o german_n and_o though_o at_o first_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o refuse_v his_o confirmation_n yet_o at_o last_o hope_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o against_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v year_n 1303_o do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o be_v now_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o
and_o all_o these_o as_o a_o security_n of_o albrets_n good_a behaviour_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o when_o ferdinando_n think_v good_a king_n john_n think_v these_o demand_n unreasonable_a just_o suspect_v a_o difficulty_n of_o ever_o out_v the_o castilian_n if_o they_o be_v once_o so_o strong_o settle_v in_o his_o dominion_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o two_o family_n gramont_n and_o beaumond_n have_v make_v some_o disturbance_n with_o he_o at_o home_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o wish_v too_o well_o to_o fernando_n add_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o demand_n for_o passage_n see_v they_o may_v march_v several_a way_n into_o france_n without_o trouble_v navar._n thus_o albret_n fear_v the_o worst_a by_o smell_v out_o the_o design_n think_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o join_v interest_n with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o backwardness_n of_o navarre_n be_v know_v pope_n julio_n fall_v a_o bull_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o cardinal_n declare_v john_n d'albret_a and_o catherine_n his_o wife_n with_o their_o posterity_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n so_o deprive_v of_o all_o royal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n free_o give_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n or_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v they_o ferdinand_n now_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o curse_v give_v he_o right_a and_o title_n good_a enough_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v his_o army_n ready_a in_o alava_n a_o little_a province_n between_o biscay_n and_o navarre_n make_v it_o march_v on_o a_o sudden_a under_o the_o command_n of_o don_n fadrique_n de_fw-fr toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n grandfather_n to_o don_n fernando_n d'alvarez_fw-fr de_fw-fr toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n so_o note_v in_o the_o netherlandish_a history_n and_o who_o after_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n conquer_v portugal_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o master_n philip_n ii_o for_o the_o narrative_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v it_o to_o jeronimo_n conestaggio_n of_o genuoa_n but_o the_o portugais_n 1640_o make_v quick_a work_n in_o regain_n of_o it_o from_o philip_n iu._n and_o so_o they_o may_v without_o a_o wonder_n if_o they_o surpass_v the_o castilian_n so_o much_o in_o courage_n as_o b_o antonio_z the_o sousa_n de_fw-fr macedo_n relate_v it_o 9_o a_o lusitania_n libre_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o but_o to_o return_v the_o castilian_n make_v such_o haste_n that_o they_o enter_v navarre_n before_o albret_n expect_v they_o which_o so_o amaze_v his_o unprovided_a court_n that_o he_o present_o 1512._o present_o july_n 22._o 1512._o flee_v for_o it_o into_o france_n leave_v his_o queen_n child_n and_o people_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o all_o hope_n thus_o lose_v the_o queen_n with_o her_o son_n prince_n henry_n and_o three_o daughter_n two_o day_n after_o quit_v pamplona_n to_o follow_v her_o husband_n who_o have_v overtake_v she_o thus_o among_o other_o speech_n tart_o upbraid_v 455._o upbraid_v o_fw-fr roy_fw-fr vous_fw-fr demeuâ—erez_fw-fr jean_n d'albret_a &_o ne_fw-fr pensez_fw-fr plus_fw-fr au_fw-fr royaume_n de_fw-fr navatre_fw-fr d'autant_fw-fr que_fw-fr pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr esté_fw-fr superfluement_fw-fr boâ—_n vous_fw-fr en_fw-fr avez_fw-fr esté_fw-fr moins_fw-fr estimé_fw-fr des_fw-fr vostres_fw-la &_o vous_fw-fr estes_fw-fr pardu_fw-fr vous_fw-fr &_o vostre_fw-fr royaume_n l._n de_fw-fr mayerne_n l._n 25._o pag._n 1191._o o_fw-la roy_n vous_fw-fr demeurez_fw-fr jean_n d'albret_a &_o ne_fw-la penses_fw-la plus_fw-fr au_fw-fr royaume_n de_fw-fr navarre_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr avez_fw-fr perdu_fw-fr par_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr nonchalance_n olhagaray_n p._n 455._o o_o king_n king_n thou_o shall_v remain_v john_n d'albret_a and_o never_o think_v more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n for_o that_o have_v be_v superfivous_o good_a you_o have_v be_v the_o less_o esteem_v of_o your_o subject_n and_o have_v undo_v yourself_o and_o your_o realm_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o ferdinando_n from_o which_o time_n it_o have_v continue_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n whilst_o the_o french_a be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a with_o its_o empty_a title_n as_o for_o albret_n though_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o splendour_n and_o learning_n himself_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o heraldry_n and_o a_o great_a collector_n of_o book_n for_o his_o library_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o cheap_a by_o be_v two_o good-natured_a and_o too_o familiar_a even_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o stress_n his_o former_a freedom_n render_v his_o name_n of_o majesty_n contemptible_a nor_o gain_v he_o a_o little_a ill-will_a by_o his_o whole_o affect_v the_o french_a mode_n and_o humour_n too_o light_a and_o airy_a for_o a_o mountainous_a rough-hewn_a people_n especial_o such_o who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spanish_a air_n but_o which_o be_v most_o his_o prefer_v many_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o good_a estate_n but_o by_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o great_a office_n and_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o native_n grumble_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o neglect_v and_o slight_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o faction_n among_o the_o nobility_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v his_o give_v of_o himself_o up_o so_o much_o to_o his_o 107._o his_o vid._n michael_n baudy_a hist_n du_fw-fr cardinal_n ximenes_n pag._n 106_o 107._o pleasure_n that_o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o government_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o management_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o nor_o care_v how_o thing_n go_v right_a or_o wrong_n so_o they_o will_v but_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n so_o thus_o like_o some_o other_o king_n he_o have_v the_o title_n other_o the_o sway_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o want_n of_o these_o his_o dominion_n see_v he_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o king_n along_o with_o he_o whilst_o the_o spaniard_n take_v the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o such_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o king_n francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n who_o succeed_v lewis_n xii_o to_o who_o our_o albret_n flee_v who_o for_o his_o great_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o church_n learning_n and_o his_o people_n be_v so_o renown_v by_o all_o historian_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n with_o his_o blessing_n give_v his_o son_n henry_n ii_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o fear_v god_n then_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o subject_n upon_o which_o excellent_a advice_n the_o famous_a french_a antiquary_n lawyer_n and_o poet_n steven_n pasquier_n by_o the_o folly_n of_o latinize_a name_n call_v paschasius_fw-la compose_v this_o follow_a epigram_n nato_fw-la haec_fw-la franciscus_n dixisse_fw-la novissima_fw-la verba_fw-la 971._o st._n paschas_fw-la epigram_n lib._n 5._o &_o vid._n delit._n poet._n gal._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 971._o fertur_fw-la &_o in_o gemitus_fw-la prosiluisse_fw-la pios_fw-la imprimis_fw-la venerare_fw-la deum_fw-la charissime_fw-la fili_fw-la mox_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la populi_n cura_fw-la suprema_fw-la tui_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o occubuit_fw-la duo_o ne_fw-la praecepta_fw-la putato_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la peccat_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la in_o alterutrum_fw-la nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la dei_fw-la cuâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la cura_fw-la suorum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la frances_n whilst_o death_n be_v close_v his_o heavenward_o eye_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o heir_n thus_o his_o advice_n first_o worship_n god_n dear_a son_n then_o see_v you_o bend_v your_o way_n as_o most_o to_o your_o subject_n good_a may_v tend_v this_o say_v he_o die_v nor_o think_v these_o rule_n but_o two_o for_o who_o break_v one_o must_v break_v the_o other_o too_o since_o who_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o who_o slight_v his_o people_n good_a for_o god_n can_v care_v thus_o be_v albret_n the_o loss_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o subject_n take_v their_o influence_n from_o the_o action_n of_o their_o prince_n a_o active_a vigorous_a and_o valiant_a king_n infuse_v courage_n into_o his_o mean_a vassal_n whilst_o the_o negligent_a and_o effeminate_a and_o all_o such_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v too_o good_a nature_a and_o so_o negligent_a which_o in_o a_o king_n be_v worse_a than_o tyranny_n render_v the_o people_n unactive_a and_o though_o jealous_a yet_o careless_a which_o stupidity_n make_v they_o more_o stubborn_a because_o they_o see_v themselves_o tyrannize_v over_o and_o abuse_v by_o such_o base-spirited_n cringe_v favourite_n as_o usual_o domineer_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o breathe_a statue_n of_o kingship_n but_o to_o return_v and_o yet_o who_o can_v be_v but_o trouble_v at_o the_o sad_a fortune_n of_o poor_a albret_n who_o die_v of_o grief_n
and_o his_o countryman_n paulus_n melissus_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o her_o 493._o her_o poet._n germ._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 342_o 418_o 425_o 428_o 440_o 441_o 443_o 452_o 462_o 468_o 478_o 486_o 493._o praise_n and_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o go_v as_o high_a as_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o will_v he_o have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o goddess_n 475._o goddess_n id._n pag._n 475._o te_fw-la venerem_fw-la te_fw-la junonem_fw-la te_fw-la pallade_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la haud_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ille_fw-la puto_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la charin_n &_o musam_fw-la te_fw-la dixerit_fw-la imo_fw-la musa_fw-la es_fw-la musarum_fw-la tu_fw-la charitumque_fw-la charis_n ignoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la laudis_fw-la copia_fw-la quanta_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la divitiis_fw-la juno_n forma_fw-la venus_n indole_fw-la pallas_fw-la dote_v charis_n cedit_fw-la nomine_fw-la musa_fw-la tibi_fw-la junones_fw-la veneres_fw-la charitas_fw-la musasque_fw-la minervasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la simul_fw-la tu_fw-la superare_fw-la potis_fw-la cui_fw-la culper_n si_fw-la te_fw-la divis_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unam_fw-la natam_fw-la pantheiam_fw-la virgo_fw-la britanna_n loquar_fw-la among_o the_o belgian_n 721_o belgian_n poet_n belg._n vol._n 2_o pag._n 681_o 718_o 719_o 721_o janus_n gruterus_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n be_v her_o great_a admirer_n and_o of_o late_a day_n elizabetha_n day_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la &_o vica_fw-la elizabetha_n adolphus_n van_fw-mi dans_fw-fr have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o her_o commendation_n nay_o johannes_n bochius_fw-la of_o brussels_n who_o be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o her_o government_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o assist_v richard_n verstegan_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n yet_o can_v let_v she_o pass_v without_o this_o grand_a applause_n 800._o applause_n poet._n belg._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 800._o pallas_n juno_n venus_n nemorosae_fw-la in_o frondibus_fw-la idae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la formae_fw-la cum_fw-la subiere_fw-la suae_fw-la inter_fw-la formosas_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dea_fw-la quarta_fw-la fuisses_fw-la vicisses_n reliquas_fw-la o_fw-la dea_fw-la pulchra_fw-la deas_fw-la quam_fw-la juno_n jejuna_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la pallida_fw-la pallas_fw-la quam_fw-la dea_fw-la vana_fw-la venus_n quam_fw-la dea_fw-la sola_fw-la fores_fw-la how_o ready_a she_o be_v to_o answer_v ambassador_n and_o other_o people_n in_o several_a language_n on_o the_o sudden_a historian_n do_v 815._o do_v edm._n how_o be_v enlargement_n of_o stow_n pag._n 813_o 814_o 815._o testify_v at_o large_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o find_v record_v of_o she_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o when_o three_o ambassador_n viz._n the_o imperial_a french_a and_o swedish_n address_v themselves_o to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o on_o the_o sudden_a sturmio_n sudden_a rog._n ascham_n epist_n sturmio_n answer_v each_o of_o they_o in_o different_a language_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o italian_a the_o second_o in_o french_a and_o the_o three_o in_o latin_a gram._n latin_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la artem_fw-la gram._n vossius_fw-la 1._o vossius_fw-la hist_o belg._n l._n 1._o meteranus_n 119._o meteranus_n lib._n 82._o l._n 119._o thuanus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v wield_v their_o pen_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o though_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o over-cloud_n her_o reputation_n by_o command_v the_o commendatory_a expression_n in_o her_o behalf_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o prohibitorum_fw-la of_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la cambden_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o find_v pope_n sixtus_n v_n a_o very_a zealous_a assertor_n of_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n this_o follow_a noble_a character_n 1_o character_n persaepe_fw-la auditus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerat_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o â—oeminam_fw-la videre_fw-la dignos_fw-la nisi_fw-la labe_fw-la sectaria_fw-la infecti_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la regnarent_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la ingeâ—ribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la agitabat_fw-la communi_fw-la caret_fw-la navarrum_n &_o elizabetham_fw-la reginam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 82_o and_o perefixe_v hist_o henry_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 1_o that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v find_v but_o two_o viz._n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o navarre_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o with_o who_o he_o can_v most_o fitting_o consult_v and_o take_v advice_n have_v thus_o somewhat_o hint_v on_o her_o commendation_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o her_o discretion_n prudence_n and_o good_a government_n we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o exact_o perceive_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a will_n against_o she_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o monarch_n may_v have_v some_o miscarriage_n and_o oversight_n in_o such_o a_o long_a reign_n as_o she_o continue_v especial_o since_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o sway_v in_o her_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o robert_n dudley_n be_v as_o great_a a_o oppressor_n as_o ever_o breathe_v for_o a_o favourite_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o all_o such_o never_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o ignominy_n as_o for_o her_o religion_n whether_o haeretical_a or_o not_o as_o the_o question_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v religion_n do_v not_o entitle_v one_o to_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n a_o pagan_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_n and_o territory_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o to_o her_o personal_a concern_v no_o question_n but_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o her_o salvation_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o part_n understand_v many_o language_n read_v many_o book_n and_o be_v so_o studious_a as_o to_o translate_v some_o herself_o out_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o thus_o furnish_v and_o industrious_a in_o learning_n she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o herself_o and_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a it_o have_v have_v famous_a champious_a and_o martyr_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v throw_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o history_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n morton_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n mason_n and_o suchlike_a learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v reform_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o legal_a manner_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o prince_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n of_o divine_n regulation_n here_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o 11._o any_o with_fw-mi chr._n 〈◊〉_d câ—ta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d relig._n â—â—ag_n 11._o rebellious_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n be_v free_a and_o not_o fight_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v just_a so_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o potentate_n both_o ancient_a and_o modeâ—â—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n alteration_n itself_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v with_o dâ—e_a â—â—â—sideration_n be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o considerable_a body_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o laity_n consider_v it_o past_o their_o representives_n the_o parliament_n nor_o oppose_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n after_o so_o year_n 1559_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o the_o parish_n headship_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n in_o the_o university_n with_o the_o prebendship_n bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o very_a near_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n of_o preferment_n add_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n
qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolica_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la in_o predict_v be_v anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praeeisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la dict_z be_v praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populi_n &_o aliis_fw-la predict_v be_v ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la praesentes_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinto_fw-la kalend_n enough_o kalend_n kalend_n their_o bullaâ—ia_n edit_n rom._n 1638._o by_o a_o mistake_n have_v five_o k_o al._n maii_n but_o the_o former_a edit_n viz._n rom._n 1617._o in_o this_o be_v right_a enough_o martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o our_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n v._o against_o elizabeth_n the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o heretic_n adhere_v to_o she_o wherein_o also_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o whatever_o else_o due_a unto_o she_o and_o those_o who_o hereafter_o obey_v she_o be_v hereby_o anathematise_v pius_fw-la bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o future_a memorial_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o who_o reign_v in_o the_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a upon_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n the_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o he_o make_v prince_n over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o kingdom_n with_o power_n a_o to_o pluck_v up_o destroy_v scatter_v consume_v plant_v and_o to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o safe_a and_o unblameable_a to_o their_o saviour_n in_o discharge_v of_o which_o function_n we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n do_v spare_v no_o pain_n labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n religion_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n faith_n and_o for_o our_o amendment_n suffer_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n may_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n among_o other_o elizabeth_z the_o pretend_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o wickedness_n have_v assist_v thereunto_o in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o have_v find_v a_o refuge_n this_o very_a woman_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monstrous_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o have_v again_o bring_v back_o the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o miserable_a distraction_n which_o be_v but_o even_o then_o new_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n for_o have_v by_o strong_a hand_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o mary_n a_o lawful_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o see_v restore_v after_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o henry_n viii_o a_o revolter_n from_o the_o truth_n she_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o heretic_n have_v remove_v the_o royal_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o obscure_a heretical_a fellow_n have_v suppress_v the_o embracer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n settle_v dishonest_a preacher_n and_o wicked_a minister_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n fast_n choice_n of_o meat_n unmarried_a life_n and_o the_o catholic_n ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o book_n manifest_o heretical_a to_o be_v read_v and_o impious_a mystery_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n which_o she_o herself_o entertain_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o her_o subject_n she_o have_v presume_v to_o throw_v bishop_n parson_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o and_o other_o church-living_n upon_o heretic_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n thereof_o have_v compel_v most_o of_o they_o to_o obey_v her_o wicked_a law_n and_o to_o abjure_v the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v sole_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v impose_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o same_o have_v exact_v they_o of_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n and_o parson_n into_o prison_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v with_o long_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n miserable_o end_v their_o life_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o very_a many_o so_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o left_a either_o for_o excuse_n defence_n or_o evasion_n we_o see_v that_o impiety_n and_o wicked_a action_n be_v multiply_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o affliction_n for_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n heavyer_n and_o heavyer_n through_o the_o instigation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n we_o therefore_o understand_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o obdurate_a that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o godly_a request_n and_o admonition_n of_o catholic_n prince_n concern_v her_o amendment_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v the_o 1561._o the_o the_o abbot_n parpalia_n 〈…〉_o martiningo_fw-la 1560_o 1561._o nunioes_n of_o this_o see_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o weapon_n of_o justice_n against_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o one_o to_o who_o ancestor_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v be_v therefore_o support_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v place_v we_o though_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n declare_v the_o foresay_a heretical_a elizabeth_n be_v the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n with_o all_o her_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o also_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o course_n we_o hold_v be_v so_o please_v to_o such_o as_o see_v it_o or_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o they_o trust_v as_o it_o prove_v very_o gainful_a unto_o we_o all_o that_o be_v priest_n we_o have_v out_o of_o question_n procure_v unto_o ourselves_o very_o great_a favour_n credit_n and_o reputation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o young_a gentleman_n as_o mr._n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v allure_v to_o those_o strange_a attempt_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o mr._n ballard_n who_o be_v a_o agent_n among_o we_o they_o see_v as_o they_o suppose_v for_o both_o mr._n babington_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o company_n be_v oftentimes_o at_o the_o exorcising_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a commandment_n over_o devil_n which_o prevail_v great_o with_o they_o as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v man_n at_o that_o time_n to_o attempt_v which_o be_v prudent_o foresee_v by_o father_n edmunds_n of_o purpose_n as_o i_o be_o resolve_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o catholic_n by_o those_o practice_n that_o when_o such_o force_n as_o be_v intend_v shall_v have_v come_v into_o england_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o ready_o draw_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o have_v join_v their_o force_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o can_v say_v concern_v the_o occasion_n or_o inducement_n that_o such_o matter_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n articulate_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o general_a interrogatory_n itself_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o several_a examination_n and_o confession_n of_o sara_n williams_n and_o friswood_n her_o sister_n of_o anne_n smith_n and_o of_o richard_n mainy_n gentleman_n and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o be_v examine_v belong_v to_o their_o pretend_a possession_n and_o dispossession_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o matter_n to_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n ignorant_a in_o my_o conscience_n of_o their_o dissimulation_n nor_o the_o party_n themselves_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v of_o our_o dissemble_a proceed_v with_o they_o after_o i_o have_v be_v myself_o first_o at_o one_o of_o their_o exorcising_n it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o lie_v that_o night_n with_o mr._n thomson_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o great_a actor_n in_o those_o matter_n at_o his_o chamber_n by_o the_o spital_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o conference_n about_o it_o i_o use_v some_o such_o word_n as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o possess_v for_o i_o myself_o being_n not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o plot_n devise_v by_o fa._n edmund_n or_o any_o other_o speak_v my_o mind_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o than_o i_o perceive_v mr._n thomson_n well_o like_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n do_v earnest_o wish_v i_o to_o cast_v forth_o no_o such_o speech_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v think_v for_o quoth_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o father_n edmunds_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v priest_n beside_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o fit_n have_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v and_o although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o godly_a credulity_n do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o farther_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o also_o talk_v with_o mr._n stamp_n at_o the_o lord_n vaux_n his_o house_n in_o hackney_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o serious_o his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o will_v far_a the_o catholic_n cause_n more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v of_o late_a year_n about_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n with_o which_o answer_n i_o seem_v to_o rest_v content_v because_o i_o see_v thereby_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o plain_a course_n with_o i_o for_o although_o both_o myself_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o so_o i_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n do_v know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o great_a credit_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o great_a discredit_n to_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n anth._n tyrrell_n june_n 25._o 1602._o mr._n fast_o mr._n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n new_a shred_n to_o the_o old_a snare_n hold_v fast_o gee_o will_v afford_v you_o more_o hint_n of_o their_o cheat_n and_o juggle_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o the_o f._n the_o pag._n 64._o f._n author_n of_o father_n paulâ—_n life_n write_v against_o such_o stage-play-exorcism_n or_o puppy-devil_n but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o history_n the_o queen_n be_v seldom_o without_o dishonourable_a attempt_n against_o she_o don_n bernardin_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o a_o busy_a blade_n for_o the_o covenanter_n in_o france_n here_o he_o disingenious_o forget_v his_o place_n falls_z a_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o incourage_v other_o to_o it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o sneak_v into_o france_n but_o we_o shall_v present_o meet_v with_o another_o ambassador_n more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v l'aubespine_n the_o french_a ambassador_n then_o lie_v in_o england_n one_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o guisian_a faction_n nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o tâ—mpers_v with_o one_o mr._n william_n stafford_n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a relation_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o secretary_n trappie_a deal_v more_o open_o and_o plain_o with_o he_o promise_v he_o not_o only_o riches_n but_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o with_o all_o catholic_n whatever_n stafford_n refuse_v so_o bloody_a a_o enterprise_n but_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o moody_a then_o in_o prison_n as_o one_o desperate_a enough_o for_o any_o design_n moody_n be_v talk_v with_o glad_o undertake_v it_o provide_v he_o may_v be_v free_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o manner_n moody_n propound_v poison_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v under_o her_o bed_n and_o secret_o fire_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o please_v trappie_a who_o better_o discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o wish_v that_o such_o another_o bold_a fellow_n may_v be_v find_v as_o be_v that_o fault_n that_o bâ—ltazer_n gerard_n who_o pistosâ—d_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n in_o delfe_n anno_fw-la 1584._o 10_o of_o july_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v instigate_v by_o some_o jesuit_n to_o perpetrate_v this_o murder_n however_o orange_n deserve_v better_a at_o gerard_n hand_n have_v show_v he_o some_o friendship_n and_o favour_n gerard_n be_v take_v and_o suffer_v death_n without_o any_o repentance_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n for_o his_o fault_n burgundian_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n mr._n stafford_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o treason_n go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n council_n whereupon_o trappie_a be_v seize_v on_o just_a as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o france_n and_o upon_o examination_n confess_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o ambassador_n he_o 15â—â—_n he_o jan._n 12._o 15â—â—_n wait_v upon_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o secure_v his_o secretary_n l'aubespine_n rant_v against_o the_o council_n and_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n stafford_n and_o moody_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v the_o treason_n and_o positive_o accuse_v the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o instigator_n he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n at_o first_o deny_v it_o then_o plead_v that_o have_v he_o know_v it_o yet_o be_v a_o ambassador_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o discover_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o master_n after_o some_o discourse_n cecil_n lord_n burghley_n grave_o admonish_v he_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o commit_v treason_n any_o more_o or_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o the_o queen_n clemency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v
all_o before_o they_o another_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n as_o well_o of_o english_a as_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o this_o enterprise_n their_o lord_n high_a admiral_n draw_v up_o a_o proclamation_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o you_o may_v 295._o dr._n mat._n sutcliff_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzim_n or_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o england_n pag_n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o take_v it_o as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o heretic_n which_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o divers_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n inquisition_n good_n good_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n force_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_n majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v those_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a intent_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_n so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o admiral_n general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n be_v direct_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arnis_fw-la in_fw-la hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o catholic_n part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v flee_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n underwritten_a though_o father_n parson_n be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o understand_v the_o 65._o w._n clerk_n reply_v unto_o a_o libel_n fol._n 65._o success_n of_o these_o preparation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_z the_o no_o small_a grief_n we_o need_v not_o question_n of_o many_o romanist_n and_o to_o augment_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o hispaniolized_a faction_n the_o death_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n iii_n of_o who_o attempt_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n you_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a league_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v year_n 1502_o troublesome_a to_o germany_n by_o a_o mischievous_a league_n design_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spire_n by_o a_o company_n of_o barbarous_a clownish_a rustic_a high-shooe_n and_o so_o by_o the_o germane_a it_o be_v 3â—_n nicol._n basel_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la chroâ—_n naucleri_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n ur_fw-la sâ—râ—â—_n com_n p_o 3â—_n call_v bundiscuch_o these_o like_o our_o leveller_n be_v to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o as_o high_a a_o grandeur_n as_o any_o by_o swear_v to_o reduce_v all_o other_o man_n to_o their_o meanness_n by_o equal_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n by_o root_a out_o all_o magistracy_n dignity_n and_o law_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o strike_v at_o by_o traitor_n and_o such_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n she_o be_v not_o to_o escape_v their_o villainy_n they_o design_v to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o revenue_n title_n and_o decency_n to_o
nevers_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o grow_v daily_o more_o jealous_a of_o the_o leaguer_n intention_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o accommodation_n write_v several_a time_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n not_o to_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o king_n patience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o guise_n have_v more_o a_o private_a interest_n than_o a_o public_a good_a in_o their_o thought_n quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o inform_v of_o the_o troublesome_a and_o warlike_a design_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v to_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n forbid_v all_o raise_n or_o gather_v march_n 28_o march_n together_o of_o soldier_n unless_o by_o his_o express_a command_n and_o authority_n command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o toquesaint_n the_o alarm_n bell_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o say_a soldier_n as_o declare_v enemy_n but_o the_o leaguer_n proceed_v cunning_o and_o vigorous_o &_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v pretty_a well_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rupture_n according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o overpersuade_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n to_o quit_v the_o court_n under_o colour_n of_o keep_v lend_v at_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o roven_n so_o he_o go_v to_o gailon_n a_o palace_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v in_o high_a normandy_n where_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o covenanter_n of_o picardy_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o his_o more_o pretend_a security_n conduct_v he_o to_o peronne_n where_o the_o league_n be_v first_o frame_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o other_o covenant_v noble_n where_o a_o large_a declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o his_o name_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o ploud_o and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o king_n die_v childless_a the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v ruin_v over_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v a_o heretic_n sway_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o admit_v or_o obey_v any_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o to_o hinder_v all_o mischief_n some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unknown_a but_o espernon_n but_o but_o chief_o â—â—ming_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n some_o people_n have_v so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n affection_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o near_o he_o that_o these_o favourite_n or_o minion_n have_v get_v the_o chief_a government_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n whereby_o they_o may_v command_v all_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v embezzle_v the_o king_n revenue_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a and_o obey_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o increase_v that_o though_o the_o amendment_n of_o abuse_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o bloys_n yet_o private_a interest_n spoil_v all_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n surcharge_v and_o despise_v the_o noble_n debase_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n beggar_a and_o impoverish_v by_o strange_a taxation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_z first_o prince_z of_o the_o blood_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n peer_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v and_o faithful_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o arm_n till_o the_o church_n and_o roman_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o her_o former_a dignity_n the_o noble_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n the_o people_n ease_v the_o new_a tax_n abolish_v the_o parlement_n leave_v to_o their_o wont_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o arm_v which_o by_o these_o necessity_n be_v make_v justifiable_a though_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v disclaim_v such_o course_n and_o so_o believe_v we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a funeral_n then_o to_o die_v in_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n yet_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o that_o see_v the_o law_n and_o their_o good_a intention_n be_v clear_a enough_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o force_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v a_o successor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n may_v hereafter_o be_v ease_v of_o trouble_n and_o faction_n about_o it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o grand_a veneration_n for_o the_o queen-mother_n so_o they_o hope_v she_o will_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o humble_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o this_o their_o good_a design_n and_o to_o have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o their_o action_n protest_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n till_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o these_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o desire_v all_o good_a romanist_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n at_o peronne_n 31_o march_n 1585._o but_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n some_o time_n before_o and_o also_o copy_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o party_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o mayenne_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o province_n meaning_n aix_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o county_n where_o that_o parliament_n sit_v in_o which_o they_o tell_v 1_o memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 1_o they_o that_o they_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n declaration_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v life_n good_n &_o friend_n too_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v that_o parliament_n to_o assist_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v aid_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o league_n your_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n henry_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n joinville_n 19_o march_n 1585._o as_o for_o the_o declaration_n itself_o it_o be_v rejoin_v to_o by_o the_o king_n in_o another_o well_o and_o cunning_o word_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n desire_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o idle_a pretence_n but_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o be_v to_o befriend_v the_o covenanter_n so_o they_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o rendezvouz_n at_o chalons_n in_o champagne_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n bourbon_n be_v conduct_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o as_o great_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v the_o better_a to_o ensnare_v and_o bewitch_v the_o old_a man_n who_o name_n and_o interest_n they_o wero_n to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o and_o now_o guise_n tamper_n again_o with_o nevers_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v better_a and_o better_o desire_v his_o speedy_a assistance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o rochette_v one_o of_o his_o cunning_a agitator_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n fear_v thereby_o some_o of_o their_o plot_n may_v be_v discover_v yet_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o defy_v any_o opposition_n have_v muster_v about_o 12000_o man_n expect_v daily_a recruit_n of_o german_a and_o spanish_a force_n hire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o fortify_v they_o seize_v upon_o several_a strong_a place_n as_o for_o the_o king_n he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o do_v not_o have_v strength_n
but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v and_o allow_v to_o buy_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o pitch_v upon_o poulain_n as_o the_o only_a man_n in_o this_o case_n to_o serve_v they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n may_v buy_v up_o store_n of_o arm_n without_o suspicion_n and_o beside_o may_v pretend_v several_a reason_n if_o any_o jealousy_n grow_v of_o he_o and_o according_o he_o have_v so_o bestir_v himself_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v buy_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o direction_n have_v in_o the_o night_n dispose_v of_o they_o in_o l'hostel_n de_fw-fr guise_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o bring_v over_o to_o their_o association_n the_o grandee_n and_o zealot_n of_o other_o city_n and_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o dispatch_v ameline_n to_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o beausse_fw-fr as_o touraine_n anjou_n and_o other_o province_n who_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n post_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o proselyte_n but_o thus_o encourage_v by_o their_o number_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o dally_v no_o year_n 1586_o more_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o action_n and_o so_o a_o cabal_n be_v hold_v one_o day_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n near_o s._n paul_n the_o surprisal_n of_o boulogne_n a_o port-town_n in_o picardy_n be_v propose_v which_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o spaniard_n either_o for_o their_o fleet_n in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o england_n now_o contrive_v or_o to_o land_n force_v to_o assist_v the_o league_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n may_v easy_o do_v from_o flanders_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v on_o and_o the_o plot_n lay_v down_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o poulain_n discover_v all_o to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o town_n be_v save_v the_o people_n see_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o king_n murmur_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o more_o forward_o for_o action_n some_o vote_v for_o surprise_v the_o king_n and_o kill_v he_o while_o other_o think_v it_o will_v do_v as_o well_o only_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o deprive_v he_o another_o time_n the_o king_n return_v from_o boys_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n with_o no_o other_o company_n but_o two_o horseman_n and_o four_o laquais_n they_o have_v some_o plot_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o then_o in_o st._n antoine_n street_n be_v far_o from_o the_o lovure_n and_o so_o his_o guard_n in_o a_o hurry_n to_o kill_v his_o coachman_n and_o those_o with_o he_o and_o then_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o sir_n these_o be_v the_o huguenot_n who_o will_v seize_v on_o you_o which_o word_n they_o suppose_v will_v so_o affright_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o coach_n and_o then_o they_o will_v take_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o please_v as_o to_o st._n antoine_n church_n in_o who_o tower_n they_o will_v secure_v he_o till_o they_o be_v more_o strengthen_v by_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o people_n their_o associate_n but_o this_o upon_o better_a advice_n be_v hold_v too_o dangerous_a for_o they_o and_o so_o neglect_v yet_o poulain_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o it_o who_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o go_v better_o guard_v and_o will_v willing_o have_v punish_v these_o conspirator_n but_o he_o perceive_v his_o credit_n too_o much_o lose_v in_o paris_n and_o so_o his_o force_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o leaguer_n there_o which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o have_v a_o peace_n with_o navarre_n thereby_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o assistance_n but_o this_o neither_o dare_v he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o clamour_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o leaguer_n unless_o navarre_n will_v change_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o the_o covenanter_n begin_v to_o grumble_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n do_v not_o in_o person_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o head_n they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n however_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n be_v return_v to_o paris_n from_o his_o war_n in_o guienne_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o private_a junto_n wait_v upon_o he_o at_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n tell_v he_o their_o design_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o now_o after_o some_o consultation_n thus_o they_o conclude_v of_o their_o grand_a design_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o guet_n the_o chevalier_n du_fw-fr guet_n captain_n of_o the_o ordinary_a watch_n one_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o by_o fair_a promise_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o will_v force_v to_o open_v the_o london_n the_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n bastille_fw-fr let_v they_o in_o and_o then_o they_o will_v cut_v his_o throat_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o arcenal_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o by_o two_o founder_n of_o cannon_n who_o be_v of_o their_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o imprison_v the_o a_o court_n judicature_n like_o guildhall_n here_o also_o some_o be_v imprison_v grand_a chastelet_n and_o the_o prison_n the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prison_n petit_fw-fr chastelet_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v in_o certain_a prisoner_n and_o by_o some_o such_o other_o mean_n will_v they_o seize_v upon_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n kill_v the_o chief_a precedent_n the_o chancellor_n the_o attorney_n general_n with_o other_o of_o note_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o party_n and_o with_o barrel_n dirt_n chain_n and_o such_o like_a so_o barricado_v up_o the_o street_n that_o no_o force_n can_v come_v in_o to_o annoy_v they_o as_o for_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o lovure_n they_o will_v with_o ease_v beset_v and_o gain_v it_o which_o do_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o king_n favourite_n and_o counselor_n put_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n till_o a_o future_a government_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o in_o this_o enterprise_n they_o shall_v cry_v out_o to_o encourage_v the_o romanist_n let_v the_o messe_n vive_fw-fr lâ—_n messe_n mass_n flourish_v and_o then_o to_o send_v to_o all_o other_o good_a town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o second_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o huguenot_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spanish_a force_n shall_v destroy_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o guienne_n poulain_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o all_o who_o present_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n secure_v the_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o draw_v some_o soldier_n near_o the_o city_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o covenanter_n to_o see_v their_o secret_n discover_v and_o mayenne_n also_o be_v in_o some_o amazement_n but_o to_o put_v a_o better_a gloss_n on_o the_o business_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o go_v not_o to_o the_o lovure_n for_o some_o week_n at_o last_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o city_n he_o go_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n who_o willing_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o depart_v but_o with_o this_o compliment_n how_o now_o cousin_n will_v you_o forsake_v the_o covenanter_n the_o duke_n only_o reply_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o â—igâ—e_fw-fr â—_o comment_fw-fr cousin_n â—uittez_fw-fr vous_fw-fr leparry_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr â—igâ—e_fw-fr his_o majesty_n mean_v and_o so_o depart_v the_o king_n be_v glad_a at_o mayenne_n departure_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o parisian_n want_v a_o head_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o duke_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a expert_a captain_n and_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o covenanter_n if_o need_v be_v who_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o zealous_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o intend_v the_o seize_v of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o st._n germains_n fair_a be_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o abbey_n but_o poulain_n discover_v this_o he_o go_v not_o and_o so_o that_o fail_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n inform_v of_o these_o enterprise_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o as_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o bold_a to_o act_v so_o high_a without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o allowance_n nor_o be_v he_o please_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v themselves_o and_o plot_n to_o his_o brother_n mayenne_n and_o so_o send_v le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr mayneville_n to_o chide_v they_o they_o confess_v their_o grief_n for_o thus_o offend_v the_o duke_n excuse_v themselves_o desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o give_v mayneville_n a_o gold_n chain_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o their_o friend_n as_o to_o pacify_v the_o duke_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o paris_n their_o instrument_n be_v not_o 755._o mem._n de_fw-fr neâ—ers_n vol._n 1._o â—_o 753._o 755._o idle_a in_o other_o place_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o pill_v abbé_fw-fr d'orbais_fw-fr agent_n for_o
out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o shop_n to_o follow_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v present_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o follower_n cry_v out_o long_o let_v gnise_n live_v 23._o 9_o mâ—y_n davila_n p._n â—80_n d'aubigne_a tom_n 3._o l._n 1._o ch_n 23._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n all_o â—hewed_v their_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o some_o thank_v he_o other_o bowing_z to_o he_o some_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n other_o that_o can_v not_o get_v so_o near_o by_o their_o hand_n and_o gestnre_n show_v their_o zele_n and_o joy_n some_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n touch_v he_o with_o their_o bead_n kiss_v as_o they_o think_v the_o then_o say_v hallow_v stuff_n or_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o forehead_n with_o they_o the_o woman_n strew_v leaf_n and_o flower_n from_o their_o window_n madam_n vitri_fw-la cry_v out_o o_o good_a prince_n see_v you_o be_v come_v we_o be_v safe_a other_o add_v shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o have_v see_v you_o king_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n will_v a_o giddy_a zele_n for_o religion_n transport_v the_o indiscreet_a rabble_n guise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o popular_a face_n and_o and_o smile_a countenance_n show_v himself_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o all_o by_o word_n salutation_n or_o kind_a look_n and_o thus_o pass_v along_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v gain_v their_o affection_n and_o applause_n and_o in_o this_o complemental_a triumph_n he_o ride_v direct_o to_o st._n eustache_n alight_v at_o the_o fill_v repenty_n where_o the_o queen-mother_n than_o lie_v with_o who_o have_v some_o discourse_n she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o his_o come_n by_o her_o gentleman-usher_n luigi_n davila_n a_o cyprian_a by_o birth_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o henrico_n caterino_n davila_n that_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n which_o so_o perplex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o arm_n hang_v his_o head_n down_o almost_o to_o the_o table_n guise_n have_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o queen-mother_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fright_v at_o his_o come_n wait_v upon_o she_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o lovure_n she_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o chair_n or_o sedan_n be_v come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o st._n antoine_n street_n and_o here_o not_o only_a pope_n 3._o pope_n ponâ—_n a_o 1588._o §_o 3._o sixtus_n v._o but_o several_a other_o condemn_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v not_o guise_n forthwith_o kill_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o some_o of_o his_o counselor_n advise_v he_o then_o to_o do_v it_o while_o other_o think_v there_o be_v no_o policy_n or_o safety_n in_o that_o see_v the_o people_n so_o furious_o resolve_v for_o he_o yet_o probable_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o a_o high_a passion_n may_v have_v order_v his_o dispatch_n but_o that_o guise_n by_o whisper_n and_o other_o demeanour_n perceive_v their_o resolution_n not_o settle_v so_o very_o cunning_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n pretend_v a_o weariness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o travel_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v to_o his_o house_n attend_v with_o the_o former_a multitude_n of_o his_o admirer_n and_o now_o the_o plot_n begin_v to_o work_v guise_n that_o night_n get_v above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n and_o commander_n to_o his_o house_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o and_o the_o eschevins_n the_o like_o our_o city_n sheriff_n paris_n have_v 4_o eschevins_n eschevins_n then_o of_o his_o faction_n with_o who_o he_o consult_v order_v guard_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o ward_n all_o the_o covenanter_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o notice_n and_o have_v his_o own_o house_n well_o store_v with_o arms._n and_o the_o same_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o court_n to_o fortify_v the_o lovure_n the_o next_o day_n guise_n attend_v with_o above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n private_o arm_v with_o pistol_n under_o their_o cloak_n for_o upon_o his_o former_a jealousy_n may._n 10_o may._n he_o will_v not_o venture_v himself_o so_o unprovided_a as_o he_o be_v before_o go_v to_o the_o lovure_n wait_v upon_o the_o queen_n his_o cousin_n than_o the_o king_n and_o so_o return_v and_o hold_v a_o deep_a consultation_n with_o pierre_n depinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o chief_a confident_a and_o counsellor_n after_o dinner_n he_o go_v to_o the_o queen-mothers_n house_n whither_o the_o king_n come_v and_o after_o several_a discourse_n concern_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o people_n each_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o favourite_n they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n order_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n think_v may._n 11_o may._n by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v and_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o guisard_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v nor_o obey_v and_o guise_n to_o render_v his_o majesty_n more_o odious_a give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o put_v to_o death_n lx._n of_o the_o chief_a romanist_n a_o counterfeit_a list_n of_o who_o he_o frame_v and_o send_v abroad_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o be_v name_v the_o eschevins_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o covenanter_n and_o then_o all_o their_o curate_n and_o preacher_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o terrible_a it_o be_v confident_o report_v how_o that_o the_o townhouse_n the_o the_o townhouse_n hostel_n de_fw-fr ville_fw-fr be_v full_a of_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v the_o say_a people_n on_o all_o which_o so_o incense_v the_o rabble_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o rise_v up_o that_o very_a night_n their_o commander_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o quarter_n and_o that_o which_o most_o confirm_v these_o opinion_n to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o king_n force_n for_o his_o majesty_n perceive_v the_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o leaguer_n determine_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o push_n to_o secure_v himself_o and_o daunt_v or_o quell_v his_o enemy_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o the_o several_a regiment_n of_o the_o swisses_n and_o french_a who_o quarter_v near_o paris_n who_o according_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o city_n on_o thursday_n morning_n by_o may._n 12_o may._n marshal_n byron_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n order_n have_v take_v up_o their_o station_n or_o post_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o near_o the_o court_n which_o some_o think_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n see_v they_o keep_v too_o great_a a_o distancâ—_n from_o l'hostel_n de_fw-fr guise_n in_o s._n antoine_n street_n whereby_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n all_o his_o associate_n and_o rabble_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o unite_v without_o any_o opposition_n however_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o royal_a force_n the_o people_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o their_o former_a instruction_n what_o with_o tub_n barrel_n and_o such_o like_a material_n stop_v barrieades_n stop_v therefore_o the_o french_a do_v yet_o call_v this_o day_n and_o action_n les_fw-fr barcieades_fw-mi de_fw-fr paris_n or_o journee_n des_fw-fr barrieades_n barricado_n and_o chain_v up_o the_o street_n lane_n and_o passage_n and_o that_o with_o such_o cunning_a and_o quickness_n that_o the_o king_n force_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a divide_v can_v not_o come_v to_o or_o assist_v one_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o little_a resistance_n and_o a_o few_o slay_v they_o yield_v themselves_o and_o thus_o this_o vast_a city_n become_v subject_a to_o guise_n who_o ride_v through_o the_o street_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n since_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o life_n family_n liberty_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n desire_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o king_n and_o court_n find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o see_v no_o help_n after_o many_o consultation_n the_o queen-mother_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o duke_n and_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stoppage_n and_o barricado_n bring_v to_o he_o upon_o discourse_n she_o find_v he_o haughty_a and_o exorbitant_a in_o his_o demand_n more_o like_o a_o conqueror_n then_o a_o subject_a not_o depart_v a_o jot_n from_o such_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lieutenant_n general_n in_o all_o province_n and_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o paris_n who_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v confirm_v to_o he_o that_o power_n
make_v the_o peace_n more_o sure_a and_o durable_a all_o former_a league_n plot_n action_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o day_n of_o may_v last_v at_o paris_n do_v by_o the_o guisard_n and_o their_o party_n be_v pardon_v and_o forget_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v do_v henry_n at_o roven_n 15_o july_n 1588._o by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n publish_a in_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n publish_a by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n by_o the_o crier_n visa_fw-la villeroy_n visa_fw-la visa_fw-la afterwards_o better_o kâ—own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o villeroy_n de_fw-fr neufville_n du_n tillet_n t._n lauvergnat_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a some_o be_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n ratify_v publish_v and_o confirm_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o this_o two_o army_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o pay_v against_o the_o huguenot_n one_o command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n the_o league_a lord_n be_v to_o retain_v for_o six_o year_n the_o city_n and_o fortress_n grant_v they_o 1585._o and_o that_o orleans_n dourlan_n bourges_n and_o montereau_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o command_v all_o the_o force_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o october_n next_o the_o state_n general_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o blois_n and_o several_a such_o like_a advantage_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o leaguer_n upon_o which_o guise_n wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o none_o seem_v so_o kind_a as_o those_o two_o but_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v one_o story_n how_o the_o king_n at_o dinner_n ask_v the_o duke_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v drink_v to_o who_o you_o please_v quoth_v guise_n then_o say_v the_o king_n let_v we_o drink_v to_o our_o 1588._o journal_n aoâ—st_v 12._o 1588._o good_a friend_n the_o huguenot_n it_o be_v well_o say_v sir_n reply_v the_o duke_n yea_o add_v the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o our_o good_a barricador_n at_o paris_n to_o which_o guise_n yield_v a_o counterfeit_a smile_n not_o well_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v compare_v the_o barricador_n with_o the_o huguenot_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o 940._o toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr fut_fw-fr veve_fw-mi habillée_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr espagnole_n le_fw-fr long_a estoc_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr garde_fw-fr crossée_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr espagnole_n les_fw-fr gross_a chauss_n les_fw-fr jartieres_n houpée_n le_fw-fr pourpoint_n collé_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n la_fw-fr grande_fw-fr fraize_n bien_fw-fr godronnée_fw-fr la_fw-fr monstache_n la_o barb_v &_o le_fw-mi chappeau_fw-fr à _fw-fr l'_fw-fr espagnole_n tout_fw-fr leur_fw-fr parles_fw-fr espagnol_n rodomontade_n espagnole_n bref_o vous_fw-fr eussiez_fw-fr dict_z qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr temps_fw-fr la_fw-fr le_fw-fr françois_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr en_fw-fr horreur_fw-fr &_o mispris_fw-fr de_fw-fr parler_fw-fr &_o se_fw-fr dire_fw-fr françois_fw-fr &_o qu'_fw-fr on_o luy_fw-fr faisoit_fw-fr tort_fw-fr de_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'appeller_n espagnol_n andre_n favin_n hist_o de_fw-fr navarre_n p._n 940._o ever_o yet_o happen_v in_o france_n the_o whisk_a monsieur_n convert_v to_o a_o grave_a don_n all_o the_o court_n clad_v after_o the_o spanish_a garb_n a_o long_a tuck_n with_o a_o cross-bared_a hilt_n great_a trunckbreeche_n tuft_a garter_n straight_o and_o close_a doublet_n a_o great_a high-set_a ruff_n stare_v moustache_n with_o beard_n and_o hat_n after_o the_o castilian_a mode_n all_o they_o speak_v be_v spanish_a and_o that_o rodomontade_n too_o insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v think_v that_o now_o monsieur_n be_v ashamed_a or_o scorn_v to_o speak_v his_o own_o language_n or_o call_v himself_o a_o frenchman_n nay_o will_v take_v it_o in_o snuff_n not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o spaniard_n such_o a_o esteem_n and_o love_n have_v the_o castilian_a get_v among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a league_n and_o covenant_n against_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o by_o this_o also_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o boldness_n but_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n to_o who_o caprichioe_n and_o interest_n the_o royalist_n be_v thus_o force_v to_o submit_v and_o truckle_n guise_n thus_o have_v all_o sway_n and_o glory_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v his_o reputation_n pope_n sixtus_n v._o send_v he_o long_o congratulatory_a letter_n give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o zele_n and_o action_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o old_a maccabee_n bid_v he_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o approach_a state_n which_o letter_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n in_o great_a triumph_n to_z the_o no_o small_a discredit_n and_o regret_n of_o the_o king_n who_o in_o these_o papal_a commendation_n and_o blessing_n have_v no_o share_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o such_o pontifical_a neglect_v use_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o lay_v aside_o or_o cut_v off_o well_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n general_n meet_v at_o blois_n the_o major_a part_n 1588._o 16_o octob._n 1588._o be_v covenanter_n by_o which_o guise_n be_v so_o strengthen_v that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o at_o least_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o ancient_a major-dome_n have_v in_o france_n whereby_o the_o king_n will_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a cypher_n while_o the_o duke_n may_v make_v himself_o king_a when_o he_o please_v so_o to_o gratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n he_o propose_v that_o tax_n and_o imposition_n may_v be_v lessen_v which_o be_v think_v irrational_a see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o war_n vigorous_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o he_o gain_v his_o desire_n then_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o most_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o he_o propose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o relation_n as_o heretic_n shall_v be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o succession_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o dubious_a and_o general_a term_n yet_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v think_v further_o of_o it_o and_o will_v take_v care_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n draw_v up_o but_o before_o this_o navarre_n understand_v their_o design_n have_v at_o a_o assembly_n at_o rocâ—el_n frame_v a_o protestation_n pronounce_v all_o their_o vote_n and_o action_n against_o he_o and_o his_o right_a null_n as_o be_v no_o stubborn_a heretic_n willing_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o free_v nor_o full_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o just_o condemn_v he_o before_o they_o hear_v he_o while_o these_o proposal_n be_v vex_v the_o king_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o charles_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o little_a marquessate_fw-it of_o saluzzo_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o po_n in_o italy_n who_o have_v also_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o it_o end_v so_o take_v advantage_n at_o the_o king_n expulsion_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o these_o french_a trouble_n though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n viz._n that_o otherwise_o the_o huguenot_n from_o dauphine_n will_v have_v take_v it_o and_o 93â—_n favyn_n p._n 93â—_n other_o suppose_v that_o he_o want_v not_o assurance_n from_o the_o leaguer_n however_o it_o be_v the_o king_n jealousy_n and_o anger_n do_v daily_o increase_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o guise_n express_o refuse_v though_o command_v to_o 306._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 303_o 304_o 305_o 306._o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o offend_v they_o may_v punish_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o further_a design_n plot_v by_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n have_v private_a information_n in_o short_a the_o 18._o spond_n §_o 18._o king_n consider_v what_o favour_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o french_a crown_n yet_o how_o many_o rebellion_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o he_o 158._o hist_o des_fw-fr dâ—râ—iers_fw-fr trouble_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 4._o foe_n 142_o 143_o 144_o 152_o 158._o what_o combination_n he_o have_v make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o very_a enemy_n to_o both_o viz._n the_o spaniard_n that_o for_o all_o his_o outward_a pretension_n for_o religion_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v secret_a overture_n to_o join_v with_o navarre_n how_o he_o have_v beat_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o royal_a
regni_fw-la galliae_fw-la possit_fw-la liberari_fw-la &_o solvi_fw-la à _fw-la sacramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la henrico_n iii_o praestito_fw-la ii_o a_o tuta_fw-la conscientia_fw-la possit_fw-la idem_fw-la populus_fw-la armari_fw-la unâ—ri_fw-la &_o pecunias_fw-la collegere_fw-la &_o contribuere_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionâ—m_fw-la &_o conservationem_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la adversus_fw-la nefaria_fw-la consilia_fw-la &_o conatus_fw-la praedicti_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o quorumlibet_fw-la aliorum_fw-la illi_fw-la adhaerentium_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la publicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la violationem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la blesis_n factam_fw-la in_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la praedictae_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o edicti_fw-la sanctae_fw-la unionis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la libertatis_fw-la convocationis_fw-la trium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la super_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la audita_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la matura_fw-la accurata_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la deliberatione_n auditis_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la magna_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la tum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o medium_n dissertissimis_fw-la verbis_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la decano_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la facultatis_fw-la nemine_fw-la refragante_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la consilii_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandas_fw-la conscientias_fw-la praedicti_fw-la populi_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o liberatus_fw-la à _fw-la sacramento_n fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la praedicto_fw-la henrico_n rei_fw-la praestito_fw-la deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la populus_fw-la licite_fw-la &_o tuta_fw-la conscientia_fw-la armari_fw-la uniri_fw-la &_o pecunias_fw-la colligere_fw-la &_o contribuere_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la &_o conservationem_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la adversus_fw-la nefaria_fw-la consilia_fw-la &_o conatus_fw-la praedicti_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o quorumlibet_fw-la illi_fw-la adhaerentium_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la fidem_fw-la publicam_fw-la violavit_fw-la in_o praejudicium_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o edicti_fw-la sanctae_fw-la unionis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la libertatis_fw-la convocationis_fw-la trium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la quam_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la insuper_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la facultati_fw-la transmittendam_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n d._n n._n papam_fw-la ut_fw-la eadem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la probare_fw-la &_o confirmare_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n gravissime_fw-la laboranti_fw-la opem_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la praestare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la in_o the_o year_n mdlxxxix_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o january_n the_o most_o holy_a faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n be_v convene_v at_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n public_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n be_v say_v and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o celebrate_v to_o consult_v upon_o these_o follow_a article_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o citizen_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o illustrious_a person_n the_o prevost_n de_fw-fr marchand_n the_o eschevins_n the_o consul_n and_o the_o catholic_n people_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o paris_n testify_v as_o well_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o publish_v act_n sign_v by_o their_o register_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o france_n may_v not_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n make_v to_o henry_n iii_o whether_o the_o say_a people_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n arm_n and_o unite_v themselves_o collect_v and_o raise_v money_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n in_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o other_o his_o adherent_n and_o against_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a faith_n commit_v by_o he_o at_o bloys_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_v roman_a religion_n and_o edict_n of_o holy_a union_n and_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o article_n have_v be_v have_v a_o careful_a advise_v and_o free_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n be_v then_o lxx_o in_o number_n as_o also_o be_v hear_v many_o and_o sundry_a reason_n most_o excellent_o produce_v and_o deliver_v not_o only_o from_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o from_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o papal_a decree_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v on_o by_o master_n dean_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n not_o any_o gainsay_n it_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n to_o deliver_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o say_a people_n first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o i._o i._o kingdom_n be_v discharge_v and_o free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n make_v to_o henry_n iii_o second_o that_o the_o say_a people_n ii_o ii_o may_v legal_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n arm_n and_o unite_v themselves_o collect_v and_o raise_v money_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n against_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o other_o his_o adherent_n see_v he_o have_v violate_v the_o public_a faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o the_o say_a faculty_n of_o paris_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v their_o say_a decree_n or_o conclusion_n to_o be_v send_v to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v and_o afford_v help_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o french_a church_n now_o in_o great_a stress_n and_o hazard_n and_o according_o a_o letter_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v be_v now_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o at_o paris_n itself_o all_o paper_n concern_v these_o insolence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o register_n or_o off_o the_o file_n at_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o henry_n iv_o into_o that_o city_n whereby_o many_o villainy_n of_o this_o league_n be_v lose_v s._n d._n n._n six_o to_o papae_fw-la v._o â—eatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la quae_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la sâ—mma_fw-la erat_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la procello_n quibus_fw-la annos_fw-la pene_fw-la jam_fw-la triginta_fw-la jactati_fw-la sumus_fw-la constitutam_fw-la in_o galliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pacem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la videremus_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-fr â—a_n renuntium_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la laetum_fw-la brevi_fw-la offeremus_fw-la eam_fw-la vero_fw-la crudeli_fw-la atque_fw-la immani_fw-la fortissimi_fw-la ac_fw-la pientissimi_fw-la ducis_fw-la guisii_n atque_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fratris_fw-la caede_fw-la acerbissimo_fw-la luctu_fw-la commutatam_fw-la esse_fw-la tanto_fw-la gravius_fw-la pertulimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ardore_fw-la belli_fw-la ereptum_fw-la eum_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la cvi_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la reliquum_fw-la nobis_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ferimus_fw-la ita_fw-la eo_fw-la amiss_o ne_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la faucibus_fw-la prostituatur_fw-la merito_fw-la formidamas_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la constitutio_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o invictissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la labores_fw-la gloriosissima_fw-la morte_fw-la consumaret_fw-la &_o latens_fw-la dudum_fw-la sub_fw-la catholica_fw-la professione_n impietatis_fw-la virus_fw-la tam_fw-la chari_fw-la capitis_fw-la praetio_fw-la aperiret_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la re_fw-la taciti_fw-la suspicimus_fw-la ac_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimus_fw-la ita_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la vestra_fw-la pedibus_fw-la provoluti_fw-la opem_fw-la vestram_fw-la per_fw-la viscera_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la imploramas_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la rem_fw-la qualiter_fw-la paucis_fw-la exponimus_fw-la tuum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la impetramus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la interfectoris_fw-la ars_fw-la atque_fw-la existimatio_fw-la fingere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la scelere_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la transversum_fw-la optimum_fw-la ducem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la egit_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la toties_fw-la nullo_n negotio_fw-la potuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la peccasse_fw-la fortasse_fw-la merito_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la noluit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la eo_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la publica_fw-la salutis_fw-la zelus_n â—omedisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o certissima_fw-la pericula_fw-la toties_fw-la inermis_fw-la se_fw-la dederit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la puritas_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la candour_n ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la necem_fw-la petebatur_fw-la dolis_fw-la opportunum_fw-la â—ecisset_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la paratis_fw-la sibi_fw-la insidiis_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la toties_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la contemneret_fw-la sic_fw-la nimirum_fw-la affectus_fw-la ut_fw-la optimi_fw-la &_o probissimi_fw-la quique_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la alios_fw-la
be_v say_v s._n john_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o that_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o i_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v pray_v because_o it_o be_v not_o pardonable_a or_o else_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o that_o man_n who_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n viz._n against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v less_o heinous_a and_o pardonable_a but_o the_o three_o unpardonable_a all_o which_o difference_n proceed_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o the_o divine_n teach_v which_o several_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o every_o several_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o although_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o so_o also_o be_v their_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o by_o attribution_n power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o every_o several_a as_o they_o be_v term_v attribute_n so_o be_v they_o proper_a unto_o every_o several_a person_n that_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o by_o the_o contrary_n of_o which_o attribute_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o distinction_n and_o greatness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o contrary_a to_o power_n which_o be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v weakness_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v amiss_o through_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n the_o opposite_a to_o wisdom_n be_v ignorance_n through_o which_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o we_o commit_v through_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n be_v more_o easy_o forgive_v we_o the_o three_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v love_n and_o have_v for_o its_o contrary_a ingratitude_n a_o fault_n most_o odious_a for_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o do_v forget_v despise_v and_o hate_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o become_v altogether_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o this_o way_n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n with_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v term_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o such_o sin_n be_v seldom_o or_o difficult_o pardon_v and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o some_o fort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o become_v simple_o unpardonable_a only_o through_o unrepentance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v before_o death_n but_o they_o that_o persevere_v therein_o till_o death_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v to_o pray_v after_o their_o decease_n now_o therefore_o because_o we_o understand_v not_o without_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o impenitent_a to_o wit_n in_o company_n of_o heretic_n his_o religion_n his_o suppose_v it_o do_v will_v any_o wâ—se_a man_n lâ—â—â—â—_n be_v kingdom_n rather_o than_o borrow_v another_o man_n sword_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o every_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n army_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o have_v commend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o heir_n of_o and_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o lawful_a next_o heir_n navarre_n a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o also_o when_o die_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o such_o like_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v 15._o will_v that_o this_o be_v false_a read_v davila_n l._n 10._o p._n 818._o spondan_n anno_o 1589._o §_o 15._o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o unrepentance_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o funeral_n not_o that_o by_o these_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v according_o unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o expire_a convert_n and_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o he_o but_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v move_v by_o these_o external_a sign_n and_o token_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o fearful_a example_n of_o heavenly_a judgement_n may_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v he_o to_o continue_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v have_v so_o merciful_o begin_v as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n he_o will_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v everlasting_a thanks_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n thus_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o break_v up_o the_o consistory_n and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o 868._o what_o davila_n p._n 868._o great_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o blunt_a and_o bold_a objector_n who_o possible_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o shall_v take_v bellarmine_n for_o our_o adversary_n first_o than_o the_o 70._o the_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mat._n tortus_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la apâ—l_n angl._n p._n 70._o cardinal_n do_v not_o positive_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v plead_v against_o he_o by_o king_n james_n have_v bold_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v then_o famous_a and_o praelector_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o so_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o endeavour_v to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v one_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o present_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o 1590._o and_o antifixtus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o speech_n be_v print_v at_o london_n 1590._o print_v at_o paris_n 1589._o by_o nicolas_n nivelle_n and_o rollin_n tierry_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o three_o sorbonne_n doctor_n boucher_n decreil_n and_o anceline_n then_o again_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v neither_o publish_v the_o speech_n nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o we_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o worse_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o never_o speak_v it_o bellarmine_n proceed_v intimate_v no_o such_o speech_n can_v be_v divulge_v see_v none_o take_v note_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v note_v the_o pope_n oration_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o design_n neglect_v the_o provide_v of_o pen_n or_o ink_n but_o yet_o how_o it_o be_v take_v this_o follow_a story_n will_v tell_v the_o oration_n and_o consistory_n be_v end_v and_o the_o pope_n depart_v towards_o his_o chamber_n certain_a cardinal_n with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n flock_v about_o cardinal_n allan_n a_o englishman_n create_v 1587._o there_o in_o the_o chamber_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o speak_v allan_n win_v by_o their_o importunity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o best_a
the_o same_o afternoon_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o speech_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v remember_v which_o do_v he_o command_v mr._n warmington_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o two_o other_o his_o gentleman_n to_o write_v out_o copy_n thereof_o which_o he_o afterward_o present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n for_o which_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o upon_o perusal_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a oration_n which_o sixtus_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o as_o his_o chaplain_n confess_v it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n like_v his_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_o his_o speech_n and_o all_o this_o the_o say_a 148._o say_a a_o moderate_a deâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 148._o mr._n william_n warmington_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n allan_n and_o a_o honest_a and_o loyal_a roman_a priest_n do_v public_o confess_v and_o testify_v and_o so_o we_o need_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o more_o about_o it_o since_o bellarmine_n at_o last_o do_v in_o a_o manuer_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o fall_v a_o vindicate_a of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o these_o trouble_v set_v themselves_o to_o scribble_v down_o obedience_n be_v a_o englishman_n viz._n william_n reynolds_n then_o in_o the_o low_a country_n under_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n what_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a french_a covenanter_n and_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o autoritate_fw-la of_o his_o book_n be_v calâ—ed_v de_fw-fr justa_fw-la christianae_n reipub._n in_o reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la guillielmus_fw-la rosseus_n mr._n warmington_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n speech_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o for_o which_o reynolds_n return_v he_o many_o thanks_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v so_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o vindicate_v his_o argument_n of_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o this_o follow_a story_n as_o we_o find_v it_o this_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n be_v at_o first_o a_o protestant_a according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o brother_n to_o he_o be_v john_n reynolds_n he_o of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n famous_a for_o his_o great_a read_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o popery_n beyond_o sea_n william_n as_o the_o story_n go_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o reclaim_v his_o brother_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o in_o a_o conference_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n as_o they_o say_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o brother_n argument_n return_v into_o england_n and_o as_o people_n use_v to_o love_n and_o run_v into_o extreme_n be_v a_o little_a teâ—â—ing_n to_o puritanism_n as_o his_o side_v in_o hampton_n court_n conference_n may_v somewhat_o testify_v yet_o he_o die_v a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o but_o peaceable_a and_o moderare_fw-la love_v obedience_n and_o his_o study_n more_o than_o frantic_a zele_n and_o innovation_n according_a to_o the_o giddy_a fury_n of_o our_o hotheaded_a puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o brother_n william_n as_o they_o say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n stay_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o prove_v a_o violent_a and_o virulent_a papist_n by_o his_o writing_n declare_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o better_o than_o turk_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o then_o pagan_n of_o this_o strange_a change_n dr._n william_n alabaster_n a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o one_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n also_o of_o both_o religion_n make_v this_o follow_a epigram_n pella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandum_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causa_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alterutrinque_fw-la concurrere_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidere_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alteruterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerant_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugni_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alteruter_fw-la se_fw-la superasse_fw-la dolet_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o ingenious_a doctor_n peter_n heylyn_n 267._o cosmogr_n l._n 1._o p._n 267._o in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o undetermined_a jar_n betwixt_o two_o brother_n kindle_v civil_a war_n one_o for_o the_o church_n reformation_n stand_v the_o other_o think_v no_o reformation_n good_a the_o point_n propose_v they_o traverse_v the_o field_n with_o equal_a skill_n and_o both_o together_o yield_v as_o they_o desire_v his_o brother_n each_o subdue_v yet_o such_o their_o fate_n that_o each_o his_o faith_n do_v lose_v both_o captive_n none_o the_o prisoner_n thence_o to_o guide_v the_o victor_n fly_v to_o the_o vanquish_a side_n both_o joy_v in_o be_v conquer_v strange_a to_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o mourn_v because_o both_o win_v the_o day_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o william_n reynolds_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o french_a covenant_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o vindicate_v their_o action_n by_o finish_v his_o former_a book_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o after_o print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n chap._n vii_o cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n paris_n besiege_v and_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n henry_n iii_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n declare_v henry_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n desire_v all_o the_o nobility_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o himself_o to_o turn_v a_o romanist_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o to_o gain_v and_o continue_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o some_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o prophetic_a observation_n in_o behalf_n 632._o andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n p._n 109_o 632._o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n as_o how_o lovis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o that_o line_n who_o die_v 1410_o build_v his_o house_n call_v hostel_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n near_o to_o the_o lovure_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v over_o the_o portal_n in_o capital_a letter_n this_o word_n esperance_fw-fr viz._n hope_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v some_o of_o his_o race_n will_v ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o join_v the_o two_o house_n and_o it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o fine_a chapel_n of_o bourbon_n l'archambaut_fw-fr de_fw-fr lys_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o former_a henry_n be_v stab_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n whisk_v away_o a_o bar_n which_o cross_v and_o touch_v the_o say_a window_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o harm_n to_o the_o glass_n or_o paint_n but_o leave_v these_o guess_n as_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o henry_n iv_o no_o more_o call_v navarre_n but_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o at_o this_o mishap_n for_o though_o the_o huguenot_n free_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o romanist_n some_o of_o who_o show_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o allow_v he_o for_o their_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o great_a part_n absolute_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n while_o other_o of_o they_o absolute_o renounce_v he_o and_o present_o run_v over_o to_o the_o leaguer_n by_o which_o jealousy_n and_o faction_n this_o conquer_a great_a army_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o dwindle_v away_o that_o the_o king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v for_o his_o own_o security_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o covenanter_n rejoice_v and_o daily_o increase_v many_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o this_o for_o the_o present_a he_o wave_v as_o think_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o yet_o not_o strong_a enough_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o leaguer_n old_a cardinal_n bourbon_n then_o in_o prison_n at_o chinon_n be_v declare_v in_o their_o paris_n parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o ten_o coin_v their_o money_n with_o the_o effigy_n name_n and_o title_n of_o
king_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v or_o reckon_v among_o their_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n send_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o desire_v all_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o holy_a union_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n singular_a providence_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a admonition_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o desire_v and_o command_v all_o year_n 1590._o good_a people_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n senault_n paris_n 5_o aug._n 1589._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n be_v as_o brisk_a as_o any_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n which_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o command_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o all_o bishop_n within_o their_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v with_o procession_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o receive_v that_o day_n forbid_v any_o to_o accept_v or_o allow_v of_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n for_o their_o king_n or_o to_o assist_v he_o du_fw-fr tornoer_n tholouse_n 2_o aug._n 1589._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o french_a only_o but_o other_o busy_a people_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v this_o henry_n to_o be_v king_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v our_o father_n person_n or_o creswell_n if_o not_o both_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o grand_a fault_n upon_o 190._o fit_a manifestissimum_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la neque_fw-la divino_fw-la ne_fw-la we_o humanno_fw-mi regis_fw-la gallia_n nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la navaâ—raâ—_n posse_fw-la competere_fw-la responsiâ—_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la râ—ginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 148_o 153._o p._n 184_o 190._o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o france_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o to_o return_v to_o france_n where_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o who_o aid_n pope_n sixtus_n send_v cardinal_n cajetano_n as_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o with_o he_o among_o other_o scholar_n come_v bellarmine_n but_o what_o be_v most_o powerful_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n think_v best_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o cause_n king_n henry_n iv_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o legate_n come_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o if_o he_o come_v towards_o he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o safety_n but_o if_o he_o go_v towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o covenanter_n than_o none_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legate_n or_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o cajetan_n after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n at_o last_n arrive_v at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a pomp_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o king_n good_n take_v year_n 1590._o out_o of_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n parliament_n meet_v at_o tours_n declare_v against_o the_o legate_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o paris_n parliament_n or_o rump_n with_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n stand_v for_o he_o order_z all_z to_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o power_n there_o can_v meet_v and_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fear_n that_o the_o royalist_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o rebel_n will_v choose_v a_o 9_o a_o jac._n fuligott_n vit_fw-fr card._n bellarmin_n â—_o 2._o c._n 9_o patriarch_n for_o that_o nation_n which_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o holinoss_a market_n and_o now_o concern_v this_o legate_n the_o pen_n on_o both_o side_n be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o also_o have_v assist_v the_o leaguer_n and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o castille_n leon_n arragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o trouble_n and_o heresy_n in_o france_n therefore_o command_v all_o christian_n catholic_n prince_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o deliver_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n x._o that_o france_n be_v once_o clear_v of_o heresy_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o purge_v other_o heretical_a country_n all_o which_o be_v exterminate_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n protest_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o repose_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n under_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o employ_v his_o mean_n but_o his_o life_n also_o juan_n de_fw-fr vasquez_n madrid_n 8_o march_n 1590._o a_o little_a before_o this_o some_o of_o the_o royalist_n spread_v abroad_o such_o like_a proposition_n as_o these_o follow_v that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o he_o king_n that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o people_n may_v assist_v he_o and_o pay_v tribute_n that_o a_o heretic_n though_o relapse_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o right_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o treaty_n or_o league_n with_o the_o bearnois_n and_o his_o heretic_n which_o proposition_n be_v present_o condemn_v by_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n and_o subscribe_v 3._o 10_o feb._n spond_n a_o 1590._o §_o 3._o and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n yet_o their_o courage_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o king_n success_n nor_o be_v the_o league_n prosecute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o great_a jealousy_n among_o the_o covenantiug_n chieftain_n themselves_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o interest_n all_o expect_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o several_a design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o add_v to_o these_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o mayenne_n their_o general_n be_v very_o fat_a heavy_a and_o slow_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o one_o that_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o sleep_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o the_o league_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o act_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o their_o seditious_a preachment_n the_o late_a encourage_n and_o gain_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o insinuation_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o caus_n that_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o what_o his_o army_n wan_a in_o the_o field_n they_o lose_v by_o these_o love-trick_n several_a of_o his_o officer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o wheedle_v over_o to_o the_o league_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lieur_n of_o such_o attractive_a bait_n at_o paris_n yet_o the_o leaguer_n be_v quite_o crest-fallen_a after_o the_o king_n have_v total_o rout_v mayenne_n and_o his_o great_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o 2590._o of_o 14_o march_n 2590._o yory_n of_o which_o duke_n bartas_n have_v a_o long_a poem_n but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o when_o henry_n conquer_v the_o same_o duke_n at_o 1589._o at_o septemb_n 1589._o arques_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parisian_n the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v conqueronr_n that_o navarre_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o
june_n he_o by_o this_o time_n the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o all_o assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n cardinal_n pietro_n gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n 1622_o pity_v the_o poor_a have_v all_o the_o church-plate_n turn_v into_o money_n for_o they_o the_o legate_n cause_v all_o his_o own_o plate_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o coin_v mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n promise_v they_o six_o score_n crown_n a_o day_n in_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o his_o plate_n he_o leave_v himself_o but_o one_o silver_n spoon_n the_o lady_n and_o rich_a nobles_n sell_v their_o householdstuff_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o legate_n also_o get_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o thâ—se_a helo_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n then_o in_o the_o city_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o that_o a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n wa_z 〈…〉_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o crown_n the_o flâ—sh_n of_o horse_n dâ—gs_n ass_n mule_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o vend_v but_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v money_n to_o buy_v such_o dainties_n be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o such_o herb_n and_o grass_n as_o tâ—ey_v find_v in_o the_o yard_n ditche_n and_o along_o the_o rampart_n whicâ—_n maâ—e_n they_o â—iâ—_n in_o heap_n yet_o be_v the_o chieftain_n as_o if_o thâ—y_v wâ—re_v relate_v tâ—_n the_o old_a saguntines_n so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o they_o cause_v several_a to_o be_v execute_v for_o desire_v brâ—ad_a or_o peace_n anâ—_n here_o we_o need_v nâ—t_v trouble_v our_o â—eluâ—s_n with_o the_o story_n of_o former_a great_a famine_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o turk_n 1595_o in_o poland_n and_o bohemâ—a_n 1312_o in_o transylvania_n 1604_o at_o leyden_n 1574_o at_o sancerre_n and_o rochel_n of_o pegâ—_n 1598._o of_o caifung_a in_o china_n 1642_o and_o several_a other_o since_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o this_o famine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o they_o many_o be_v force_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v upon_o skin_n tan_a hide_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n eat_v one_o another_o and_o some_o woman_n their_o own_o child_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v a_o grand_a scarcity_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o little_a 333._o little_a mem._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n tom_n 4._o p._n 332_o 333._o dog_n in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n keep_v for_o herself_o and_o refuse_v two_o thousand_o crown_n only_o for_o its_o brain_n though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d_o orlan_n one_o of_o her_o friend_n in_o short_a above_o twâ—lve_o thousand_o die_v of_o very_a famine_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n real_o think_v themselves_o holy_a martyr_n for_o die_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n at_o last_o the_o king_n for_o mere_a pity_n permit_v as_o many_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n as_o will_v at_o one_o time_n there_o craul_v out_o above_o four_o thousand_o glad_a they_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o misery_n then_o he_o send_v passport_n to_o the_o scholar_n churchman_n lady_n and_o even_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n press_v more_o upon_o they_o take_v s._n denis_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o leaguer_n before_o their_o yield_n it_o up_o have_v c._n have_v d'aubigne_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 3._o c._n poison_v the_o well_n the_o better_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n force_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o he_o â—atâ—_n on_o horseback_n forty_o hour_n together_o be_v enter_v s._n denis_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n be_v two_o franciscan_a friar_n 476._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 476._o and_o another_o priest_n seize_v on_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o gentleman_n who_o be_v imprison_v and_o strict_o examine_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o king_n death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v hang_v then_o the_o king_n assault_v and_o take_v the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n which_o so_o startle_v the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n only_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n daily_o expect_v relief_n the_o king_n grant_v it_o but_o their_o proposition_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v however_o the_o king_n have_v now_o the_o parisian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o throat_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o legate_n grow_v angry_a at_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o affoard_v they_o more_o assistance_n and_o in_o this_o pet_n and_o fury_n draw_v up_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o the_o city_n be_v so_o close_o besiege_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o so_o never_o get_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n which_o the_o better_a to_o show_v what_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o distraction_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n most_o holy_a father_n by_o those_o continual_a letter_n partly_o touch_v the_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a brethren_n which_o your_o holiness_n at_o sundry_a time_n have_v receive_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o france_n have_v fix_v her_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o cause_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n and_o extremity_n beside_o the_o good_a report_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n zele_n wisdom_n sincerity_n justice_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hopâ—_n the_o token_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o heavy_a censure_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o your_o holiness_n own_o mouth_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o we_o read_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n be_v now_o print_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v ordain_v a_o council_n of_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o favourable_a and_o fatherly_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o moreover_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a degree_n and_o quality_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v commend_v and_o approve_v our_o purpose_n and_o enterprise_n promise_v we_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o send_n of_o your_o holiness_n caâ—etan_n holiness_n holiness_n card._n caâ—etan_n legate_n through_o such_o long_a and_o dangerous_a way_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n of_o cardinal_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a grief_n we_o of_o our_o side_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o both_o the_o language_n that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o those_o letter_n the_o which_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o our_o college_n the_o renown_v cardinal_n of_o v._n of_o of_o nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n v._n montalto_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v wherein_o be_v specify_v that_o your_o holiness_n legat_n be_v send_v with_o man_n and_o mâ—ney_n and_o that_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v touch_v this_o realm_n how_o best_o to_o refresh_v and_o succour_v the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a people_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o this_o our_o distress_n send_v we_o sufficient_a relief_n the_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n legat_n do_v also_o confirm_v your_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o exquisite_a eloquence_n of_o legate_n of_o of_o tâ—e_v old_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n hâ—â—_n name_n be_v franciseo_n panigâ—_n rola_fw-it he_o be_v a_o â—â—quâ—nt_a plea_n she_o aâ—â—_n come_v into_o france_n with_o gaecano_n the_o legate_n astensis_n do_v great_o enlarge_v and_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n wherefore_o we_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n this_o your_o great_a benefit_n so_o ready_a and_o certain_a and_o be_v
not_o afraid_a with_o a_o wonderful_a contentment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n favourable_a inclination_n towards_o we_o but_o see_v that_o our_o grief_n daily_o increase_v and_o that_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n daily_o sustain_v and_o receive_v hourly_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n that_o it_o lack_v but_o little_a but_o that_o we_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n begin_v to_o feel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o which_o worse_o be_v the_o uttermost_a decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o catholic_n religion_n the_o people_n beginning_n to_o waver_v and_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o accustom_a constancy_n suspect_v that_o the_o goodwill_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o preacher_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o without_o our_o great_a grief_n almost_o esteem_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a cardinal_n cajetan_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o be_v importune_v and_o weary_v with_o these_o continual_a complaint_n that_o our_o want_n be_v not_o relieve_v by_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o these_o fifteen_o month_n somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o be_v spend_v in_o hope_v and_o watch_v the_o foresay_a legate_n have_v not_o have_v or_o use_v a_o particular_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v therewith_o to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v that_o as_o yet_o no_o special_a excommunication_n of_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n and_o his_o favourite_n have_v be_v publish_v which_o long_o ago_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v they_o say_v before_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n will_v have_v despise_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o persuade_v unto_o the_o weak_a waver_a and_o discontent_a people_n be_v already_o discourage_v with_o long_a war_n with_o poverty_n and_o need_n almost_o dismay_v and_o dead_a that_o which_o the_o politician_n whisper_v in_o their_o ear_n namely_o that_o your_o holiness_n either_o favour_v henry_n of_o bourbon_n side_n or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v not_o contray_v or_o displease_v they_o or_o else_o that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o small_a account_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o to_o content_v the_o mind_n of_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n your_o holiness_n have_v send_v your_o legate_n as_o to_o adversary_n void_a and_o destitute_v almost_o of_o power_n and_o money_n and_o therefore_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilent_a policy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o this_o the_o wicked_a one_o seek_v to_o persuade_v endeavour_v to_o please_v both_o party_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v excogitated_a and_o invent_v only_o these_o delay_n and_o to_o that_o intent_n 1589._o intent_n intent_n francis_n duke_n of_o luxenburg_n a_o strict_a roman_a catholic_n scent_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n reconcile_v 1589._o luxenburg_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v receive_v at_o rome_n with_o such_o humanity_n and_o be_v entertain_v so_o liberal_o and_o in_o great_a dissimulation_n exclude_v but_o afterward_o most_o friendly_o recall_v again_o unto_o who_o they_o say_v your_o holiness_n have_v promise_v that_o navarre_n shall_v be_v use_v favourable_o and_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v the_o first_o cardinal_n be_v call_v back_o again_o in_o a_o most_o honourable_a legacy_n moreover_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n astonish_v and_o dismay_v through_o the_o imminent_a danger_n unto_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o weary_v with_o long_a delay_n foresee_v partly_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o begin_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o our_o action_n and_o to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o further_o to_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o know_v that_o not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o italy_n letter_n have_v be_v write_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o account_n who_o credit_n be_v never_o yet_o suspect_v in_o like_a or_o great_a matter_n that_o in_o vain_a we_o look_v for_o money_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v there_o plain_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v whereby_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o most_o perilous_a fire_n unless_o god_n provide_v otherwise_o be_v already_o kindle_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n o_o what_o a_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a strive_v and_o wrestle_v sustain_v we_o against_o those_o noisome_a rumour_n and_o tiding_n o_o with_o what_o a_o great_a labour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v draw_v again_o out_o of_o the_o people_n mind_n if_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o can_v yet_o be_v root_v out_o again_o which_o if_o it_o go_v further_o and_o take_v fast_o hold_v we_o pray_v your_o holiness_n to_o judge_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n become_v hereof_o and_o likewise_o to_o consider_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o cross_n more_o grievous_a unto_o honest_a and_o good-zealed_a man_n than_o this_o so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v unto_o we_o altogether_o unsavoury_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o although_o we_o invent_v certain_a probable_a cause_n of_o your_o holiness_n delay_n therewith_o something_o content_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o ease_v their_o grief_n notwithstanding_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o herewith_o cease_v not_o to_o bewail_v these_o long_a delay_n but_o chief_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o wound_n which_o at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v with_o ease_n with_o linger_a be_v come_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n but_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a that_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v come_v into_o a_o extremity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o now_o every_o one_o say_v that_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o disprove_v their_o objection_n to_o no_o other_o end_n tend_v our_o daily_a and_o mighty_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n with_o the_o most_o renown_a cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o assistant_n whereof_o they_o will_v perhaps_o complain_v unto_o your_o holiness_n inquire_v importunate_o and_o with_o full_a assembly_n daily_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o there_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v thus_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o hope_n leave_v where_o to_o rest_v upon_o which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v and_o bring_v home_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a answer_n and_o always_o one_o song_n namely_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o abandon_v our_o cause_n be_v our_o most_o love_a and_o careful_a father_n very_o wise_a and_o expert_a in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o ere_o long_o will_v quench_v this_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a ordain_v this_o worthy_a legacy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n many_o more_o we_o see_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o this_o be_v tell_v we_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o off_o as_o those_o that_o mask_n their_o face_n with_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n but_o be_v sift_v narrow_o this_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v fit_v they_o of_o right_a in_o sight_n they_o feign_v good_a hope_n and_o mirth_n in_o countenance_n bear_v but_o pinch_v grief_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n close_o they_o wear_v of_o what_o mind_n think_v your_o holiness_n we_o shall_v be_v or_o how_o to_o repose_v any_o trust_n in_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o substance_n and_o frivolous_a well_o to_o what_o end_n soever_o this_o council_n tend_v this_o general_o we_o fear_v that_o while_o you_o in_o linger_a seek_v for_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n take_v council_n paâ—is_n council_n council_n meat_v paâ—is_n saguntum_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o win_v and_o your_o instrument_n and_o engine_n of_o war_n as_o brutus_n say_v shall_v come_v too_o late_o after_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o iu._n the_o the_o henry_n iu._n heretic_n prosper_v in_o his_o succeeding_n and_o the_o unconstant_a people_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v often_o with_o grief_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o
death_n moreover_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o sow_v and_o cast_v out_o every_o where_o these_o spiteful_a and_o disdainful_a scoff_v that_o at_o rome_n be_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o remember_v the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o this_o realm_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o now_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v grievous_o distress_v be_v not_o once_o requite_v with_o like_a no_o not_o with_o necessary_a thanks_o and_o reward_n that_o this_o realm_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o handle_v as_o a_o bastard_n and_o abandon_v as_o a_o untimely_a fruit._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n and_o succour_v not_o his_o most_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a child_n endure_v now_o extremity_n and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o humble_a entreat_v hand_n but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n final_o that_o all_o these_o linger_n be_v of_o small_a effect_n and_o these_o excuse_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o water_n it_o be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v now_o upon_o every_o man_n tongue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o other_o heretical_a nation_n be_v spend_v waste_a and_o consume_v in_o a_o ill_a and_o a_o ungodly_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o every_o place_n power_n be_v send_v and_o come_v in_o savour_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n prince_n *_o one_o only_o except_v of_o who_o france_n receive_v spain_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n a_o great_a and_o continual_a succour_n in_o such_o important_a affair_n but_o notwithstanding_o insufficient_a look_v one_o upon_o another_o careless_a be_v in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n altogether_o faint_a cold_a and_o unwilling_a which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v lament_v in_o other_o yet_o especial_o in_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o governor_n and_o a_o general_a precedent_n and_o always_o arm_v with_o present_a money_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v she_o and_o rather_o shall_v by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n pawn_v and_o engage_v his_o credit_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o to_o abate_v and_o dismay_v their_o hope_n in_o fear_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o that_o whereunto_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v persuade_v and_o bind_v he_o chief_o by_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o navarre_n himself_o and_o other_o attend_v unto_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o other_o walk_n after_o the_o design_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o impiety_n scoff_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v always_o judge_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v for_o what_o be_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o with_o one_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o they_o only_o gape_v after_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o entrap_v their_o life_n greedy_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n and_o only_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o utter_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o the_o conquer_a city_n do_v witness_n this_o the_o sack_a and_o spoil_v good_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o the_o reward_v grant_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v unto_o the_o heretic_n this_o the_o consecrate_a relic_n nay_o rather_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v before_o dog_n this_o the_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nobility_n this_o the_o soldier_n ready_a to_o the_o spoil_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n this_o the_o new_a establish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o manifold_a gibbet_n of_o preacher_n this_o the_o body_n of_o sundry_a captain_n and_o soldier_n behead_v this_o in_o great_a heap_n the_o murder_v catholic_n this_o the_o member_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n quick_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n this_o final_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n manifest_o declare_v and_o confirm_v among_o who_o the_o bright_a and_o thine_a light_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o desire_v and_o the_o stay_v and_o pillar_n of_o their_o order_n iii_o order_n order_n it_o may_v be_v his_o name_n be_v robert_n chessaâ—â—â—s_n davila_n pag._n 861._o he_o have_v public_o commend_v the_o murder_n â—â—_o henry_n iii_o chessaeus_n precedent_n in_o his_o country_n and_o one_o of_o s._n francis_n family_n draw_v by_o violence_n from_o god_n service_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o hangman_n be_v at_o vendosme_n not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n hang_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n the_o director_n and_o worthy_a regent_n of_o the_o dominican_n at_o paris_n n._n demonte_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n first_o in_o infinite_a place_n stab_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n almost_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o of_o the_o same_o call_n before_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o truth_n truth_n he_o advise_v clâ—ment_n to_o muâ—der_v hen._n iii_o burgonius_n after_o divers_a torment_n with_o horse_n at_o tours_n be_v dismember_v have_v all_o now_o laureat_v and_o crown_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n yield_v up_o their_o ghost_n in_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereupon_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v think_v good_a diligent_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n free_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o be_v which_o although_o other_o can_v do_v it_o better_o yet_o after_o our_o small_a and_o slender_a skill_n to_o declare_v unto_o your_o holiness_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o aid_v we_o we_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v drive_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o most_o renown_a montalto_n renown_a renown_a card._n montalto_n nephew_n write_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n most_o plain_o witness_v the_o other_o that_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o careful_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o heavy_a and_o waver_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o politician_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a weakness_n and_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n to_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o navarre_n and_o refuse_v and_o deny_v he_o bold_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n flame_n and_o fire_n all_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o prefer_v rather_o what_o misery_n soever_o before_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a peace_n although_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o forswear_v his_o heresy_n and_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n whereunto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v nothing_o near_o and_o shall_v profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_n again_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v and_o befall_v unto_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o this_o deceitful_a conversion_n and_o feign_a repentance_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v favour_v he_o counsel_v any_o to_o agreement_n or_o else_o consent_v and_o according_a thereunto_o when_o by_o any_o mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v dangerous_a and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o man_n company_n whereupon_o our_o mind_n and_o head_n be_v altogether_o so_o occupy_v that_o we_o be_v full_o determine_v ere_o long_o to_o put_v in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a article_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o send_v they_o first_o unto_o your_o holiness_n and_o afterward_o disperse_v they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v with_o baseness_n and_o cowardliness_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o a_o heretic_n partly_o to_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o every_o man_n affection_n to_o send_v with_o all_o expedition_n aid_n and_o relief_n unto_o our_o distress_a affair_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v behind_o we_o for_o our_o successor_n sure_a witness_n and_o token_n of_o our_o care_n and_o loyalty_n to_o our_o country_n and_o so_o to_o disburden_v our_o conscience_n and_o
these_o not_o sure_a enough_o design_v a_o treaty_n with_o cardinal_n bourbon_n and_o lest_o this_o also_o shall_v fail_v cunning_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o null_n of_o all_o treaty_n hold_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sulique_fw-la law_n which_o some_o think_v a_o cheat_n and_o other_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o trick_n be_v soon_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehan_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n who_o as_o if_o the_o duke_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n june_n 28_o june_n wait_v upon_o mayenne_n with_o a_o good_a company_n of_o councillor_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o order_n which_o action_n and_o decree_n the_o duke_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o meddle_v and_o this_o have_v some_o effect_n not_o a_o little_a dash_v the_o confidence_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o king_n understand_v all_o this_o cabal_n and_o also_o he_o perceive_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o resolve_v against_o he_o and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o trouble_n the_o romanist_n who_o he_o most_o trust_v be_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v these_o and_o other_o 1593._o other_o camdeâ—_n a_o 1593._o inconvenience_n force_v he_o to_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a he_o think_v himself_o now_o necessitate_v so_o far_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o hint_n the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o at_o mante_n have_v talk_v between_o july_n between_o spâ—nd_n 1593._o sect_n 17._o 23_o july_n five_o and_o six_o hour_n with_o some_o prelate_n he_o seem_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o thrust_v from_o his_o fail_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v public_o go_v to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o hear_v mass_n at_o st._n denys_n within_o two_o day_n now_o be_v mayenne_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o nephew_n his_o duchess_n persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o navarre_n then_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o young_a guise_n but_o here_o he_o perceive_v himself_o out-witted_n all_o his_o pretension_n against_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o now_o by_o this_o declare_a conversion_n he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n well_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o consult_v to_o get_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n for_o some_o time_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n show_v himself_o willing_a hope_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o little_a peace_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n though_o mayenne_n have_v other_o design_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n consider_v well_o how_o thing_n go_v he_o excuse_v his_o election_n to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o ruinous_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n inform_v of_o the_o king_n design_n to_o convert_v and_o be_v absolve_v at_o st._n denys_n pull_v out_o his_o paper-tool_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a work_n declare_v navarre_n to_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v heretic_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o wayward_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v appear_v there_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v to_o these_o mayenne_n add_v his_o goodwill_n by_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o st._n denys_n july_n 25_o july_n unâ—er_v great_a penalty_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n crowd_n thither_o the_o king_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o a_o black_a hat_n and_o cloak_n noble_o attend_v go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n knock_v they_o be_v open_v and_o within_o appear_v renaud_n e_z beaune_z archbishop_z or_o if_o you_o will_v gloss_n will_v a_o little_o losa_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourgâ—s_n pope_n nicolas_n i._o call_v s._n rodolphus_n the_o 47._o prelate_n of_o this_o city_n a_o patriarch_n caus_n 9_o quest_n 3._o c._n conâ—â—â—stus_n &_o gloss_n patriarch_n of_o bourge_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la environ_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n which_o the_o king_n affirm_v on_o his_o knee_n repeat_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o prayer_n and_o be_v swear_v after_o secret_a confession_n he_o receive_v absolution_n then_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n to_o hear_v mass_n so_o all_o be_v do_v he_o return_v a_o excellent_a romanist_n to_o his_o palace_n but_o with_o what_o bad_a word_n and_o malediction_n the_o priest_n of_o paris_n can_v throw_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o surein_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o mayenne_n the_o legate_n show_v himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o furious_a against_o it_o threaten_v to_o be_v go_v but_o he_o be_v somewhat_o appease_v by_o mayenne_n get_v a_o decree_n from_o their_o illegal_a state_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o parliament_n oppose_v its_o reception_n produce_v xxvi_o article_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallic_a 9_o spond_n on_o 1593._o sect_n 9_o church_n mayenne_n see_v the_o covenant_a cause_n thus_o at_o a_o stand_n if_o not_o quite_o lose_v thank_v the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v his_o family_n by_o honour_v their_o infanta_n to_o his_o nephew_n guise_n and_o for_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o league_n but_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o defer_v the_o election_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n then_o assemble_v the_o state_n he_o make_v they_o all_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o so_o adjourn_v august_n 8_o august_n they_o for_o some_o month_n and_o then_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o the_o same_o place_n hope_v yet_o with_o himself_o rather_o to_o raise_v then_o diminish_v his_o greatness_n the_o king_n have_v as_o aforesaid_a take_v away_o all_o objection_n at_o home_n about_o his_o religion_n endeavour_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v lodovico_n gonzago_n duke_n of_o nevers_n ambassador_n thither_o with_o several_a 1220._o vid._n gomberuâ—lle_fw-fr memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr neuâ—rs_n vol._n 2._o p_o 405._o etc._n etc._n p._n 638._o davila_n pag._n 1220._o divine_n among_o who_o be_v jaques_n davy_n sieur_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o have_v already_o throw_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o former_a master_n cardinal_n bourbon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o party_n for_o whilst_o he_o negotiate_v the_o cardinal_n design_n with_o some_o great_a one_o at_o court_n he_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n please_v he_o with_o his_o learning_n eloquence_n mirth_n wit_n and_o poetry_n thus_o command_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o humour_n and_o perceive_v his_o own_o greatness_n may_v more_o easy_a be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o king_n especial_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o cardinal_n exaltation_n quit_v his_o old_a former_a service_n and_o become_v very_o active_a for_o his_o majesty_n nevers_n and_o his_o company_n go_v towards_o rome_n whilst_o arnand_n d'ossat_fw-la though_o but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o his_o negotiation_n and_o letter_n testify_v now_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n secret_o and_o wise_o on_o his_o own_o head_n agitate_a for_o the_o king_n advantage_n the_o pope_n send_v possivino_n the_o know_a jesuit_n to_o nevers_n not_o to_o approach_v the_o duke_n return_v many_o reason_n and_o go_v on_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n allow_v he_o but_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o city_n private_o and_o not_o stay_v in_o it_o above_o ten_o day_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o clement_n will_v grant_v he_o nothing_o nor_o absolute_a nor_o confirm_v the_o former_a absolution_n of_o henry_n nor_o permit_v the_o bishop_n who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n because_o they_o have_v
presume_v to_o absolve_v navarre_n though_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la cautelam_fw-la reserve_v his_o obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o now_o render_v he_o the_o duke_n and_o prelate_n see_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v depart_v the_o city_n and_o go_v to_o venice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mayenne_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n send_v into_o spain_n desire_v that_o their_o infanta_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o elder_a son_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v mad_a at_o he_o for_o spoil_v the_o cause_n by_o cross_v the_o promotion_n of_o guise_n nor_o have_v the_o spaniard_n any_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o favour_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n beside_o these_o the_o league_n be_v now_o also_o somewhat_o weaken_v by_o the_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n who_o think_v to_o canton_n out_o or_o make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n or_o prince_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v be_v by_o mayenne_n direction_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o government_n by_o which_o affront_n as_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n nemours_n think_v it_o be_v one_o grand_a prop_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o discontent_v and_o lay_v aside_o upon_o which_o mayenne_n and_o guise_n thus_o conceive_v their_o own_o relation_n and_o confederate_n to_o ploâ—_n against_o they_o think_v it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o wary_a and_o so_o they_o join_v more_o strict_o together_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a preservation_n of_o themselves_o family_n and_o faction_n chap._n ix_o the_o several_a plot_n of_o pierre_n barriere_n against_o the_o king_n charles_n paris_n yield_v charles_n to_o the_o king_n chastel_n stab_v the_o king_n in_o the_o mouth_n ridicove_n a_o friar_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n whilst_o the_o leaguer_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v grievous_o perplex_v year_n 1593._o by_o their_o own_o jealousy_n division_n and_o the_o king_n conquest_n the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o life_n be_v the_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v zealous_o contrive_v there_o be_v one_o pierre_n barriere_n or_o la_fw-fr bar_n first_o a_o boatman_n in_o orleans_n and_o after_o a_o trusty_a soldier_n for_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n he_o some_o way_n or_o â—her_n instigate_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n think_v thereby_o to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o meritorious_o to_o make_v his_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n their_o preacher_n from_o the_o pulpit_n have_v continual_o thundt_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o gallantry_n of_o such_o a_o action_n his_o design_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friar_n who_o encourage_v he_o in_o it_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o reveal_v it_o to_o seraphino_n banchi_n a_o florentine_a dominican_n then_o live_v in_o lion_n banchi_n honest_o abhor_v the_o faâ—â—_n discover_v it_o to_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr brancabeon_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o queen_n dowager_n and_o show_v he_o the_o fellow_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v his_o direction_n in_o inform_v the_o king_n barriere_n resolve_v on_o his_o business_n go_v to_o paris_n confer_v about_o the_o business_n with_o christopher_n aubre_n curate_n of_o s._n andre_n des_fw-fr arcs_fw-la or_o en_fw-fr laas_n who_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o the_o noble_a resolution_n make_v the_o fellow_n drink_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v gain_v by_o that_o act_n both_o great_a glory_n and_o paradise_n and_o so_o send_v he_o for_o further_a instruction_n to_o ambrose_n varade_n about_o three_o week_n before_o choose_a rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n varade_fw-mi entertain_v he_o friendly_a tell_v he_o that_o the_o enterprise_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o that_o with_o good_a constancy_n and_o courage_n he_o shall_v confess_v himself_o and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n then_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o chamber_n give_v he_o his_o blessing_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o another_o jesuit_n by_o varade_n order_n the_o villain_n thus_o encourage_v buy_v a_o knife_n for_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o lusty_a knife_n with_o a_o blade_n some_o seven_o inch_n long_o edge_v both_o way_n with_o a_o long_a poyniard_n point_n thus_o prepare_v he_o go_v to_o st._n denysâ—_n where_o the_o king_n then_o be_v watch_v opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o blow_n but_o prevent_v there_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o fort_n gournay_n then_o to_o bricontrez_n robert_n where_o he_o confess_v again_o and_o communicate_v with_o thomas_n boucher_n whether_o akin_a to_o jean_n i_o know_v not_o the_o curate_n of_o that_o place_n here_o the_o year_n 1594_o king_n pass_v by_o and_o escape_v he_o as_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o his_o knife_n so_o lose_v that_o opportunity_n he_o follow_v his_o majesty_n to_o melun_n whither_o brancalâ—on_n be_v come_v and_o see_v the_o fellow_n he_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o desire_v of_o anne_n rousse_n the_o gaoler_n wife_n some_o poison_n be_v examine_v confess_v all_o be_v condemn_v lead_v to_o the_o august_n 31_o august_n scaffold_n in_o the_o marketplace_n where_o he_o further_o confess_v that_o two_o black_a â—_z go_v from_o lion_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o design_n so_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n his_o arm_n leg_n and_o thigh_n break_v so_o put_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o strangle_v the_o next_o day_n his_o body_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n and_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o king_n now_o go_v on_o prosperous_o take_v several_a place_n and_o other_o yield_v free_o to_o he_o which_o success_n trouble_v not_o a_o little_a the_o covenanter_n year_n 1594_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n the_o nuncio_n put_v forth_o a_o jan._n a_o 27_o jan._n declaration_n exhort_v all_o the_o catholic_n to_o unite_v and_o oppose_v navarre_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o nor_o admit_v of_o his_o absolution_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n be_v disreguard_v at_o rome_n his_o embassy_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n his_o conversion_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n and_o himself_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n aix_n in_o provence_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o gilbert_n genebrard_n the_o hebrician_n and_o chronologer_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v this_o archbishopric_n give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o league_n by_o pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o and_o so_o vex_v be_v this_o old_a covenanter_n at_o the_o reâ—â—ition_n of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o forthwith_o depart_v the_o city_n scorn_v to_o breathe_v among_o such_o royalist_n mayenne_n have_v seek_v help_v from_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o every_o where_o else_o and_o now_o grow_v jealous_a of_o count_n de_fw-fr belin_n his_o governor_n of_o paris_n he_o remove_v he_o put_v in_o his_o room_n count_n de_fw-fr brissac_n and_o so_o march_v out_o to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o other_o place_n brissac_n have_v thus_o paris_n under_o his_o command_n think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v his_o own_o advantage_n by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n who_o he_o see_v to_o carry_v all_o while_o this_o capitulation_n go_v secret_o on_o the_o king_n have_v himself_o crown_v at_o chartres_n by_o nicholas_n the_o thou_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n feb._n 27_o feb._n and_o for_o his_o sacree_a or_o anoint_v because_o rheims_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o covenanter_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o sancte_fw-la ampoule_n or_o holy_a vial_n of_o oil_n of_o which_o their_o legend_n talk_v much_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n two_o abbey_n monastâ—riâ—m_fw-la majoris_fw-la monaste_n two_o de_fw-fr marmonstier_n near_o tours_n which_o they_o say_v be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n 57_o angel_n pâ—g_v 57_o gononus_fw-la say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o cure_v the_o break_a bone_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o coronation_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o c._n to_o hist_o de_fw-fr nâ—uâ—â—_n c._n andre_n pavyn_n â—ranc_fw-fr pavyn_n le_fw-fr cerimonial_a de_fw-fr â—ranc_fw-fr theodore_n godefroy_n and_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o year_n print_v in_o french_a as_o also_o in_o english_a well_o the_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v about_o the_o deliver_n up_o of_o paris_n brissac_n upon_o feign_a excuse_n send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o soldier_n he_o can_v not_o confide_v in_o then_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a the_o king_n and_o his_o force_n be_v secret_o let_v into_o paris_n the_o soldier_n and_o citizen_n upon_o notice_n march_n 22_o
scaffold_n when_o henry_n iii_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o successor_n henry_n iu._n but_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o make_n other_o will_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v romanist_n as_o when_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v martyr_v some_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v his_o heir_n k._n charles_n ii_o to_o reign_n whilst_o other_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o provide_v he_o will_v turn_v presbyterian_a otherwise_o not_o they_o often_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v on_o their_o king_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o by_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o design_n while_o we_o have_v the_o luck_n of_o it_o to_o conquer_v and_o so_o to_o act_v with_o our_o king_n as_o they_o please_v though_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o french_a have_v as_o bad_a intent_n though_o not_o the_o like_a success_n and_o opportunity_n it_o may_v be_v their_o king_n be_v not_o so_o much_o betray_v as_o we_o yet_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o culpable_a their_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v countenance_v act_v and_o head_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o know_v of_o their_o clergy_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o prelate_n whilst_o our_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n be_v hurry_v on_o and_o noise_v up_o by_o a_o ignorant_a pack_n of_o lecturer_n fellow_n of_o no_o religion_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o apprehend_v any_o in_o short_a our_o covenanter_n and_o rebel_n follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o french_a leagne_n a_o war_n which_o first_o occasion_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o pamplet_n and_o from_o which_o all_o latter_a rebellion_n have_v take_v the_o item_n rule_n principle_n and_o method_n yet_o how_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a soever_o this_o french-roman_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v it_o have_v its_o admirer_n of_o those_o no_o way_n engage_v in_o it_o among_o who_o our_o english_a father_n parson_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hindmost_a vapor_v to_o the_o world_n 173_o world_n andr._n philopater_n resp_n ad_fw-la edict_n reginae_fw-la angl._n p._n 210_o 211._o §_o 172_o 173_o how_o just_a how_o famous_a and_o how_o holy_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a praiseworthy_a or_o holy_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o duty_n by_o divine_a command_n and_o christian_a obligation_n nay_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v ground_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o papal_a rule_n that_o margin_n that_o nulli_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poena_fw-la licet_fw-la regem_fw-la haeredicum_fw-la admittere_fw-la ib._n margin_n no_o people_n whatever_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n nor_o be_v his_o commendation_n of_o any_o credit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o venetian_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n xi_o 1605_o 1605_o who_o sit_v as_o pope_n but_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n v._o succeed_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o advance_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n which_o by_o degree_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o wear_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o procure_v that_o in_o spain_n the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n at_o naples_n he_o wrought_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o morcone_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o punishable_a in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n a_o bookseller_n the_o inquisition_n pretend_v the_o crime_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o cognisance_n he_o offer_v to_o trouble_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n for_o lay_v impost_n on_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o present_v a_o abbey_n to_o cardinal_n pio_n so_o that_o his_o highness_n for_o peace-sake_n be_v force_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n thus_o his_o design_n go_v on_o to_o ruin_v the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o luca_n consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o citizen_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o protestant_n country_n publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o such_o people_n the_o pope_n like_v the_o law_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v by_o layman_n so_o command_v they_o to_o â—ase_v the_o edict_n out_o of_o their_o record_n and_o he_o will_v publish_v another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o genoa_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o certain_a lay-fraternity_n their_o subject_n institute_v by_o devotion_n â—ad_n not_o faithful_o dispense_v the_o revenue_n entrust_v they_o resolve_v to_o examine_v their_o account_n and_o command_v their_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o duke_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a citizen_n use_v to_o meet_v as_o for_o christian_a exercise_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n which_o club_n resolve_v to_o favour_n none_o in_o promotion_n to_o office_n but_o their_o associate_n the_o state_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o mischief_n in_o time_n this_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n prohibit_v all_o such_o assembly_n and_o conventicle_n the_o pope_n take_v pet_n at_o these_o honest_a order_n affirm_v they_o be_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n so_o command_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o revoke_v these_o edict_n or_o else_o he_o will_v thunder_v against_o they_o his_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o terror_n both_o the_o state_n of_o luca_n and_o genoa_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n thus_o the_o pope_n design_n go_v fair_o on_o nor_o do_v he_o doubt_v any_o place_n in_o italy_n unless_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n which_o use_v to_o act_v upon_o principle_n most_o honourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n or_o bribery_n of_o other_o potentate_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o resident_a at_o venice_n as_o his_o nuncio_n horatio_n matthei_n bishop_n of_o gierace_n a_o great_a stickler_n and_o boaster_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o way_n so_o zealous_a that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_a action_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n unless_o this_o also_o be_v promote_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n the_o senate_n of_o venice_n consider_v the_o mistake_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealot_n think_v nothing_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n where_o no_o *_o need_v be_v make_v a_o decree_n 1603._o that_o none_o 1606._o la_o republic_n se_fw-la tronea_fw-la contrainle_fw-mi d'y_a mettre_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr il_fw-fr fast_n arriuè_fw-fr bientost_fw-fr que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr leur_fw-fr ville_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr estè_fw-fr qne_fw-fr conven_n &_o fglise_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tour_n leur_fw-fr revenus_fw-la qui_fw-la doivent_fw-fr porter_n leâ—_n charge_v de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr servant_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr nourriture_n deâ—_n gens_n maries_n les_fw-fr quelâ—_n '_o ournissent_n des_fw-fr soldats_fw-fr des_fw-fr marchande_fw-ge &_o des_fw-fr laboureur_n n'_fw-fr eussent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr servi_fw-la qâ—_n á_z l'en_fw-fr three_fw-mi tien_n des_fw-fr religieux_fw-fr eâ—_n des_fw-fr religieuses_n hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v eu._n de_fw-fr râ—â—ez_fw-fr hist_o du_fw-fr hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o a_o 1606._o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v build_v any_o new_a church_n or_o monastery_n without_o the_o senate_n consent_n true_o think_v that_o they_o be_v store_v well_o enough_o have_v already_o within_o the_o city_n where_o ground_n be_v so_o scarce_o 150_o church_n monastery_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o devotion_n the_o senate_n also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o their_o republic_n anno_fw-la 1333_o and_o 1536._o make_v a_o decree_n like_o our_o english_a mortmain_a that_o none_o shall_v sell_v give_v or_o alienate_v any_o more_o land_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o senate_n commission_n a_o little_a after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n the_o trouble_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o occasion_n take_v thus_o one_o scipio_n sarraceno_n a_o canon_n of_o a_o church_n of_o vicenza_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n desace_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o custody_n
of_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o chancery_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o chancellor_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a and_o far_o have_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o young_a gentlewoman_n his_o cousin_n use_v many_o solicitation_n to_o she_o both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o gain_v his_o desire_n according_a to_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o revenge_n and_o affront_v in_o italy_n he_o filthy_o bewray_v her_o door_n portal_n and_o the_o ring_n thereof_o and_o do_v she_o some_o other_o wrong_n the_o young_a gentlewoman_n upon_o advice_n put_v in_o her_o complaint_n to_o the_o senate_n at_o venice_n whereupon_o the_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o imprison_v of_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v ecclesiastic_n in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o layman_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o canon_n release_v the_o venetian_n return_n that_o their_o republic_n be_v free_a that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o other_o prince_n so_o can_v take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o fault_n whilst_o this_o be_v convase_v happen_v another_o accident_n the_o count_n brandelino_n valdemarino_n abbot_n of_o nervese_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o exorbitant_a crime_n as_o cruel_a tyranny_n over_o his_o neighbour_n by_o take_v up_o their_o good_n at_o what_o small_a price_n he_o please_v commit_v many_o rape_n and_o impurity_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n accuse_v of_o sorcery_n and_o deal_n in_o magic_n practise_v many_o abominable_a murder_n by_o poison_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o endanger_v his_o own_o father_n that_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v with_o his_o sister_n and_o poison_a her_o maid_n lest_o she_o shall_v discover_v it_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o then_o poison_v the_o murderer_n lest_o he_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a villainy_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o crime_n the_o abbot_n be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n imprison_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n also_o take_v offence_n deny_v the_o temporal_a authority_n over_o priest_n that_o the_o church_n can_v only_o take_v cognisance_n of_o they_o be_v their_o fault_n never_o so_o great_a or_o notorious_a and_o in_o this_o humour_n lay_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o venetian_n unless_o they_o will_v satisfy_v he_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o they_o null_a the_o decree_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o any_o more_o church_n ii_o that_o they_o also_o null_a and_o void_a the_o other_o decree_n touch_v the_o give_v of_o land_n to_o ecclesiastic_n iii_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v release_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o nuntio_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n peremptory_o inform_v the_o senate_n that_o at_o first_o he_o will_v send_v a_o exhortory_n breve_fw-la to_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o such_o a_o time_n he_o will_v proceed_v far_o have_v power_n over_o all_o can_v deprive_v king_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o according_o he_o send_v two_o breves_fw-la the_o nuntio_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o open_v because_o marini_n grimani_n the_o duke_n be_v then_o on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o die_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o pope_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o order_v his_o nuntio_n to_o protest_v unto_o the_o state_n against_o any_o new_a election_n as_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v void_a by_o be_v make_v by_o man_n excommunicate_v think_v by_o this_o trick_n to_o bring_v a_o confusion_n among_o they_o the_o nuntio_n to_o execute_v this_o command_n with_o great_a importunity_n desire_v audience_n of_o the_o state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o admit_v any_o during_o the_o vacancy_n unless_o their_o business_n be_v only_o of_o condole_v duke_n grimani_n be_v bury_v for_o till_o the_o former_a duke_n be_v under_o year_n 1606_o ground_n they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o ballotation_n or_o lot_n and_o the_o election_n fall_v upon_o leonardo_n donato_n have_v thus_o get_v another_o doge_fw-it or_o duke_n they_o open_v the_o breves_fw-la which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o tenor_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v through_o the_o nunioes_n mistake_n in_o deliver_v two_o of_o the_o same_o instead_o of_o two_o different_a one_o the_o pope_n rant_v fair_o against_o their_o decree_n about_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_n affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n to_o public_a scandal_n be_v of_o themselves_o void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o that_o they_o who_o have_v make_v these_o statute_n or_o any_o like_a or_o who_o do_v further_o they_o have_v incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o land_n as_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o estate_n and_o demain_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o penalty_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v unless_o they_o revoke_v the_o decree_n so_o he_o admonish_v the_o republic_n to_o consider_v the_o danger_n whereinto_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o soul_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o null_a the_o say_v order_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v proceed_v far_o consider_v the_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n so_o abuse_v the_o venetian_n answer_v all_o wary_o and_o wise_o but_o yield_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v incense_v say_v they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o different_a from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v resolve_v though_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o skin_n yet_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o so_o order_v his_o nuntio_n to_o give_v the_o other_o breve_fw-la which_o through_o mistake_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o former_o present_v the_o nuntio_n obey_v and_o the_o senate_n open_v it_o find_v it_o to_o concern_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n which_o the_o breve_fw-la say_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o abbot_n shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o nuntio_n and_o that_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v proceed_v to_o any_o act_n or_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n or_o execution_n he_o do_v null_a they_o and_o declare_v they_o void_a threaten_v if_o he_o be_v not_o speedy_o obey_v he_o will_v proceed_v far_o the_o senate_n vindicate_v themselves_o by_o a_o answer_n but_o nothing_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o tell_v their_o ambassador_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o resolution_n and_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o thus_o resolve_v call_v a_o consistory_n where_o be_v present_a xli_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v be_v draw_v up_o print_v and_o publish_v against_o the_o duke_n senate_n and_o the_o republic_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o venetian_n have_v late_o make_v some_o decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n general_n counsel_n sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o instance_a their_o decree_n concern_v church_n and_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n that_o these_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o duke_n and_o senate_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o what_o they_o have_v can_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o null_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v void_a of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o pope_n do_v hereby_o null_a they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o do_v hereby_o excommunicate_a the_o duke_n senate_n and_o their_o partaker_n if_o within_o xxiv_o day_n they_o do_v not_o null_a the_o decree_n raze_v they_o
wet_a with_o dig_v under_o the_o parliament-house_n and_o other_o such_o like_a story_n which_o may_v be_v endless_a however_o there_o be_v some_o romanist_n will_v glad_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n only_o to_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o salisbury_n the_o then_o secretary_n and_o for_o proof_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n and_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v a_o story_n very_o grave_o tell_v how_o one_o lurk_v under_o the_o council-table_n and_o upon_o what_o jealousy_n come_v he_o there_o conceal_v by_o the_o long_a carpet_n hear_v much_o of_o the_o contrivance_n a_o tale_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o to_o endeavour_v its_o confutation_n will_v argue_v one_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o tale-teller_n but_o though_o this_o story_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o will_v they_o have_v cecyl_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o to_o draw_v these_o romanist_n into_o it_o as_o if_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o traitor_n can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o think_v the_o plot_n lawful_a and_o just_a that_o according_o they_o real_o intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o not_o prevent_v if_o cecyl_n occasion_v it_o he_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o know_v before_o now_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v accuse_v no_o body_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o he_o that_o hang_v or_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n 1._o hudibras_n part_v 2._o cant._n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o feign_v if_o this_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o father_n parson_n and_o other_o have_v vapour_a with_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o will_v they_o have_v conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o expose_v and_o shame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v they_o such_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o such_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n cause_n and_o reputation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v 10._o do_v judgement_n of_o a_o cath._n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o alleg._n parag._n 1_o §_o 10._o parson_n as_o if_o ashamed_a at_o it_o seem_v trouble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o why_o do_v will._n warmington_n a_o honest_a priest_n confess_v that_o 7._o that_o a_o moderate_a defence_n p._n 7._o none_o therein_o be_v culpable_a but_o only_o jesuit_n and_o catholic_n if_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v before_o why_o do_v spondanus_n say_v that_o the_o king_n preservation_n be_v evasit_fw-la be_v an._n 1605_o §._o 8._o divinitus_fw-la evasit_fw-la miraculous_a and_o why_o do_v a_o great_a jesuit_n now_o confess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v very_o 1605._o very_o patefactis_fw-la mirabeliter_fw-la eorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la bried_fw-ge an._n 1605._o wonderful_a but_o last_o why_o do_v several_a of_o they_o justify_v the_o powder-plot_n b_o co_z quaeus_fw-la be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o plotter_n that_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o good_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o question_v but_o that_o king_n james_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n have_v there_o not_o be_v public_o print_v apology_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o it_o declare_v 43._o declare_v examen_fw-la praefat._n p._n 43._o martyr_n do_v 619._o d_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n 619._o not_o ducao_n not_o id._n epist_n 624._o front_n ducao_n john_n grant_v one_o of_o the_o traitor_n declare_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o he_o think_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o rather_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o enough_o to_o blot_v out_o or_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o former_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o by_o the_o by_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o head_n of_o catesby_n and_o piercy_n be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o be_v afterward_o 31._o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n p._n 31._o as_o it_o be_v say_v remove_v and_o other_o set_v in_o their_o place_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o honest_a pen_n tell_v we_o thus_o 64._o thus_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a relig._n pag._n 64._o i_o can_v leave_v unobserved_a that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o late_a tyranny_n two_o head_n of_o the_o gunpowder-traytor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v take_v down_o not_o by_o the_o high_a wind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o zeal_n which_o plot_v that_o treason_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o traitor_n of_o another_o feather_n we_o may_v hear_v in_o time_n that_o those_o holy_a relic_n be_v shrine_v up_o in_o gold_n and_o be_v work_a miracle_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o 58._o the_o their_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n p._n 58._o romanist_n confess_v themselves_o that_o catesby_n tresham_n t._n winter_n the_o two_o wright_n and_o grant_v be_v in_o essex_n his_o rebellion_n that_o piercy_n give_v the_o pistol_n to_o his_o master_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o also_o that_o when_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o favour_n or_o a_o toleration_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o 70._o the_o id._n pag._n 70._o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n and_o sir_n richard_n knightly_a two_o note_a puritan_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o enemy_n can_v join_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v father_n garnet_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o this_o plot._n sect_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n henry_n garnet_n be_v bear_v in_o nottinghamshire_n 1555_o of_o gentile_a parent_n be_v send_v to_o winchester_n school_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o learned_a thomas_n bilson_n than_o schoolmaster_n there_o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o not_o behind_o in_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a praepositor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o which_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o young_a conspirator_n have_v frame_v a_o cruel_a plot_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o filthy_a sodomy_n with_o which_o he_o base_o abuse_v five_o or_o lectorem_fw-la vid._n rob._n abbot_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n antilog_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la six_o of_o the_o handsome_a scholar_n and_o perceive_v that_o these_o his_o crime_n will_v hinder_v his_o promotion_n to_o new-colledg_n in_o oxford_n from_o which_o school_n that_o noble_a foundation_n be_v supply_v he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o obtain_v to_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o common-law_n press_n under_o mr._n tottle_n the_o printer_n here_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o turn_v jesuit_n 1575._o in_o this_o have_v employ_v himself_o some_o year_n he_o return_v to_o england_n 1586_o where_o he_o be_v very_o active_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o in_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o alter_v his_o name_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v sometime_o lurk_v under_o these_o several_a name_n wallâ—y_n darcy_n roberts_n farmer_n philip_n very_o zealous_a he_o be_v in_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o ehglish_a crown_n and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o romanist_n he_o be_v the_o provincial_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n he_o have_v two_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la lie_v by_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o publish_v as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o for_o a_o far_a assistance_n he_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n 1601_o with_o who_o go_v also_o greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n the_o jesuit_n these_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n resort_n to_o father_n creswell_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n there_o who_o conduct_v they_o to_o don_n pedro_n francese_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n the_o chief_a favourite_n where_o they_o desire_v that_o a_o spanish_a army_n may_v present_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v aid_n from_o the_o romanist_n in_o that_o island_n the_o request_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o employ_v in_o it_o 100000_o crown_n wish_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n whenit_fw-la shall_v happen_v whilst_o these_o
design_n be_v carry_v on_o queen_n elizabeth_z dye_v and_o king_n james_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n who_o grant_v a_o general_a and_o full_a pardon_n for_o all_o former_a treason_n to_o all_o who_o will_v take_v they_o out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n garnet_n also_o take_v out_o one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n garnet_n of_o london_n gentleman_n he_o catesby_z and_o tresham_n have_v a_o little_a before_o employ_v christopher_n wright_n into_o spain_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o former_a negotiation_n with_o winter_n but_o now_o perceive_v the_o spanish_a king_n cold_a in_o the_o business_n he_o well_o consider_v the_o peaceable_a entrance_n of_o king_n james_n how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o often_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o england_n but_o without_o success_n and_o now_o how_o his_o treasure_n be_v much_o exhaust_a catesby_n therefore_o think_v nothing_o like_o some_o lusty_a plot_n at_o home_n and_o at_o last_o this_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v conclude_v on_o which_o if_o it_o take_v effect_v may_v raise_v such_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o england_n that_o among_o the_o several_a interest_n the_o romanist_n who_o will_v stick_v together_o may_v play_v their_o own_o game_n well_o and_o by_o assistance_n from_o beyond_o sea_n secure_v their_o cause_n if_o not_o command_v the_o crown_n in_o this_o one_o scruple_n seem_v to_o stick_v by_o catesby_n for_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o general_a blow_v up_o some_o romanist_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o slaughter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o from_o go_v to_o the_o parliament-house_n without_o probability_n of_o a_o discovery_n upon_o this_o doubt_n catesby_n repair_v to_o garnet_n propound_v unto_o he_o the_o case_n ask_v whether_o for_o the_o good_a and_o promotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n against_o heretic_n the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o among_o many_o nocent_o to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n also_o to_o this_o garnet_n answer_v affirmative_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o advantage_n be_v great_a to_o the_o catholic_n part_n by_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n together_o with_o many_o nocent_o then_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o storm_a of_o a_o town_n though_o some_o friend_n be_v in_o it_o who_o with_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v slay_v now_o they_o be_v os_fw-la opinion_n that_o the_o design_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o its_o discovery_n yet_o garnet_n seem_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v have_v but_o catesby_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o his_o former_a bull_n positive_o against_o king_n james_n his_o government_n or_o rule_n in_o may_n 1605_o fall_v out_o certain_a broil_n in_o wales_n by_o the_o romanist_n in_o june_n do_v greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n consult_v at_o large_a with_o garnet_n about_o the_o treason_n but_o this_o as_o he_o plead_v be_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o confession_n now_o also_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a consultation_n or_o conference_n between_o garnet_n catesby_n and_o tresham_n concern_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o in_o august_n garnet_n send_v sir_n edmund_n baynam_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o b_o he_o abbot_n antilog_n fol._n 176._o b_o acquaint_v with_o the_o powder-plot_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o command_v all_o english_a romanist_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o any_o far_a commotion_n as_o they_o 1586._o they_o cambden_n eliz_n an._n 1586._o give_v out_o in_o babington_n treason_n know_v that_o such_o little_a trouble_n or_o endeavour_n will_v but_o hinder_v their_o design_n now_o whole_o trust_v to_o the_o powder-blow_a which_o will_v be_v pass_v before_o baynham_n can_v end_v his_o business_n at_o rome_n and_o return_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o if_o discover_v this_o may_v bespeak_v garnet_n of_o a_o a_o peaceable_a humour_n in_o september_n pilgrimage_n and_o devotion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o saint_n winifride_n well_o in_o flintshire_n in_o wales_n under_o which_o pretence_n their_o prayer_n meeting_n and_o consultation_n may_v advance_v the_o cause_n in_o october_n do_v garnet_n meet_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plotter_n in_o warwickeshire_n at_o coughton_n border_v upon_o worcester-shire_n to_o which_o place_n they_o resort_v from_o all_o county_n in_o november_n the_o first_o garnet_n pray_v open_o for_o good_a success_n and_o among_o other_o expression_n use_v this_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n gentem_fw-la auferte_fw-la perfidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la from_o we_o this_o faithless_a people_n lord_n destroy_v that_o we_o due_a praise_n may_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n speed_z 55._o speed_z l._n 10._o §._o 55._o and_o from_o he_o 13._o he_o pag._n 13._o spencer_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o garnet_n but_o by_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o old_a hymn_n former_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n on_o all-saint_n day_n but_o then_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o 73._o the_o jud._n clichton_n elucidatorium_n eccles_n l._n 1._o fol._n 72_o 73._o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o here_o we_o need_v not_o question_n strong_o design_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o garnet_n do_v afterward_o upon_o more_o serious_a thought_n fear_v that_o this_o hymn_n will_v be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n see_v he_o pray_v but_o according_a to_o his_o church_n and_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a sense_n yet_o beside_o this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a success_n other_o of_o they_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o design_n allude_v to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o i_o and_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o house_n prosper_n lord_n their_o pain_n that_o labour_v in_o thy_o cause_n day_n and_o night_n let_v heresy_n vanish_v like_o smoke_n let_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o perish_v with_o a_o crack_n like_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o break_a house_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n catesby_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o perceive_v all_o discover_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o garnet_n than_o ready_a at_o coulton_n near_o unto_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v into_o arms._n greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o post_v down_o into_o lancashire_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v but_o garnet_n see_v all_o discover_v his_o heart_n now_o fail_v he_o and_o so_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n but_o a_o little_a after_o garnet_n and_o oldcorn_n the_o jesuit_n be_v apprehend_v in_o mr._n abington_n house_n at_o henlip_n in_o worcester-shire_n be_v immure_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o stack_n of_o chimney_n the_o way_n or_o passage_n into_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n where_o they_o lay_v be_v a_o upper_a room_n by_o take_v up_o the_o half-pace_n before_o the_o hearth_n who_o wooden_a border_n be_v make_v like_o a_o trap-door_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o the_o brick_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n again_o garnet_n be_v 1606._o be_v 28._o marâ—ch_o 1606._o try_v condemn_v at_o guild-hall_n in_o london_n and_o execute_v mayâ—_n execute_v 3._o of_o mayâ—_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n where_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o amaze_a condition_n still_o pry_v and_o peep_v about_o for_o a_o pardon_n though_o henry_n montague_n recorder_n of_o the_o city_n pity_v his_o perplexedness_n assure_v he_o there_o will_v be_v none_o grant_v and_o thus_o die_v henry_n garnet_n provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o who_o life_n 1190._o life_n gualt_n chro_fw-la nicorum_fw-la vol._n 4._o pag._n 1190._o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o florence_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o confidence_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o their_o brother_n garnet_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o one_o bad_a man_n to_o have_v be_v
day_n by_o pope_n paul_n v._o within_o the_o great_a church_n st._n maria_n maggiore_n and_o the_o guadalupians_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a wooden_a statue_n with_o a_o 198_o a_o mart._n zâ—ilerus_n itiner_n hispan_n p._n 198_o black_a face_n hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o white_a raiment_n thus_o here_o be_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o guadalupa_n and_o a_o curious_a paint_a picture_n turn_v to_o a_o wooden_a statue_n daub_v over_o with_o black_a and_o white_a which_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o something_o like_o this_o be_v the_o straw-miracle_n of_o father_n garnet_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o common_a ear_n of_o wheat_n with_o a_o few_o line_n draw_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o grain_n but_o be_v since_o wonderful_o increase_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o society_n and_o traitorous_a martyr_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o miracle_n for_o though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o straw_n and_o face_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v afterward_o a_o ambition_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v will_v make_v every_o straw_n at_o his_o execution_n bear_v his_o picture_n for_o 35_o for_o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n pag._n 35_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v have_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o can_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o unless_o rule_v by_o his_o fancy_n and_o these_o they_o sell_v about_o for_o holy_a relic_n thus_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o falstaff_n do_v at_o gadshill_n in_o shakespeer_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v a_o trade_n and_o gain_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o hold_v palpable_a cheat_n thus_o this_o straw_n among_o that_o society_n get_v such_o a_o fame_n that_o homer_n frog_n passeratus_n his_o ass_n virgil_n fly_n ovid_n flea_n hiensius_fw-la his_o louse_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o that_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o a_o ingenious_a romish_a knight_n not_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o his_o late_a song_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o straw_n of_o this_o straw-miracle_n gualterus_n paulus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o allow_v of_o this_o anagram_n pater_fw-la henricus_fw-la garnetus_n anagram_n pingere_fw-la cruentus_fw-la arista_fw-la which_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n will_v not_o hold_v unless_o he_o will_v make_v a_o i_o stand_v for_o a_o h_n a_o liberty_n that_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v authentic_a thus_o do_v he_o gloss_n upon_o it_o quid_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la vultus_fw-la sicca_fw-la redivivus_fw-la arista_n quid_fw-la frons_fw-la quid_fw-la sacris_fw-la ora_fw-la locuta_fw-la notis_fw-la nominis_fw-la augurio_fw-la pingere_fw-la crventus_fw-la arista_n garnete_n agnosco_fw-la vultum_fw-la opus_fw-la artificem_fw-la spica_fw-la tabella_fw-la deus_fw-la pictor_n color_n unda_fw-la cruoris_fw-la spica_fw-la crucem_fw-la vultum_fw-la that_fw-mi deus_fw-la astra_fw-la cruâ—r_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o straw_n which_o *_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la think_v worthy_a 3._o com._n in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o revelation_n but_o possible_o he_o think_v garnet_n happy_a because_o he_o die_v on_o the_o gallow_n such_o a_o great_a esteem_n do_v a_o lapide_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v for_o violent_a death_n still_o pule_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v a_o martyr_n still_o sigh_v and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n still_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n now_o beg_v of_o the_o prophet_n then_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o anon_o desire_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o martyr_n and_o not_o in_o his_o bed_n after_o the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n but_o for_o all_o these_o fond_a and_o idle_a thought_n the_o little_a jesuit_n will_v secure_v himself_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n to_o fetch_v take_v and_o kill_v he_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o they_o nor_o their_o country_n whereby_o for_o all_o his_o seem_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o one_o as_o for_o father_n garnet_n i_o shall_v scorn_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_a or_o uncivil_a to_o have_v object_v some_o of_o the_o former_a crime_n to_o he_o or_o upbraid_v he_o with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v they_o will_v yet_o tax_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n by_o enrol_a garnet_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n and_o proclaim_v he_o the_o most_o virtuous_a holy_a and_o innocent_a of_o man_n a_o lapide_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a must_v magnify_v his_o miraculous_a straw_n duc._n straw_n casaub_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n martinus_n delrio_n must_v compare_v he_o with_o dionysius_n the_o areopagit_n his_o picture_n must_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n and_o at_o louvain_n it_o be_v once_o public_o pray_v sancte_fw-la henrice_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la o_o holy_a henry_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o 1606._o and_o opus_fw-la chronolog_n tom._n 2._o an._n 1606._o gordon_n the_o jesuit_n have_v place_v garnet_n in_o heaven_n desire_v he_o to_o intercede_v there_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n but_o if_o such_o people_n may_v obtain_v a_o beatitude_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v many_o of_o their_o old_a saint_n work_n saint_n a_o catalogue_n of_o good_a work_n dr._n andrew_n willet_n tell_v we_o thus_o to_o balliol_n college_n william_n hammond_n give_v fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o college_n be_v defraud_v by_o one_o anthony_n garnet_n a_o popish_a priest_n sometime_o steward_n to_o the_o old_a lord_n montague_n which_o garnet_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o the_o college_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o oath_n perpetual_o bind_v unto_o it_o what_o this_o anthony_n garnet_n be_v relate_v to_o our_o henry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o by_o this_o anthony_n be_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1550._o be_v master_n of_o it_o 1560._o october_n 27_o and_o 1563_o richard_n hooper_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o headship_n there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o college_n one_o richard_n garnet_n fellow_n 1567._o who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o their_o visitor_n 1570_o october_n 8._o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n chap._n iii_o the_o romanist_n threaten_v the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n king_n james_n see_v they_o thus_o high_a think_v it_o best_a to_o bind_v they_o strict_o to_o he_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n send_v forth_o two_o breves_fw-la constitute_v mr._n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o order_n the_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v birket_n according_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n newton_n miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o be_v take_v pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o his_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o abominable_a treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o this_o gunpowder_n plot_n undertake_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n engage_v the_o governor_n to_o consult_v the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v the_o furious_a zeal_n and_o wicked_a principle_n of_o some_o man_n in_o affirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v heretical_a king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o such_o like_a villainous_a position_n with_o the_o many_o wicked_a practice_n yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n after_o several_a serious_a consultation_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a oath_n whereby_o every_o one_o shall_v abjure_v such_o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o swear_v for_o the_o future_a to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v good_a subject_n the_o romanist_n fancy_v robert_n cecyl_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o oath_n against_o they_o whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n deter_v he_o from_o prosecute_a they_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v trouble_v their_o thought_n the_o less_o with_o they_o and_o so_o these_o parliamentary_a proposal_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o upon_o this_o fancy_n this_o threaten_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n my_o lord_n whereas_o the_o late_a unapprovable_a and_o most_o wicked_a design_n for_o destroy_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n with_o many_o other_o of_o
power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a by_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n a._n b._n unto_o which_o oath_n so_o take_v the_o say_a person_n shall_v subscribe_v he_o or_o her_o name_n or_o mark._n king_n james_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o honest_a and_o good_a subject_n will_v 51._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51._o submit_v to_o this_o oath_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n â—old_a all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o i_o king_n james_n be_o not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o my_o dominion_n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v i_o if_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o not_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o other_o help_v he_o may_v depose_v i_o iii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n iv_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v my_o dominion_n v._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v my_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o vi_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o my_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o i_o vii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o my_o subject_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o person_n or_o to_o my_o government_n or_o to_o some_o of_o my_o subject_n viii_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o ix_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o their_o power_n my_o person_n and_o crown_n x._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v out_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n against_o i_o my_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o i_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n xi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o diabolical_a to_o hold_v that_o prinees_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o kill_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o xii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v my_o subject_n from_o this_o oath_n or_o from_o some_o part_n thereof_o xiii_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o my_o subject_n by_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a authority_n fourteen_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n sincere_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v you_o best_a himself_o and_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n he_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o have_v sacrifice_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o the_o mane_n of_o my_o late_a 20._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 18_o 19_o 20._o predecessor_n q._n elizabeth_n who_o government_n and_o moderation_n he_o vindicate_v i_o may_v next_o with_o st._n paul_n just_o vindicate_v my_o own_o fame_n from_o those_o innumerable_a calumny_n spread_v against_o i_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v her_o just_a and_o merciful_a government_n over_o the_o papist_n in_o her_o time_n my_o government_n over_o they_o since_o have_v so_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o confidence_n of_o my_o mildness_n as_o they_o do_v direct_o expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o a_o number_n of_o the_o best_a and_o faithful_a of_o my_o say_a subject_n be_v cast_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o my_o course_n and_o proceed_n ever_o prognosticate_a and_o just_o suspect_v that_o sour_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o it_o which_o show_v itself_o clear_o in_o the_o powder-treason_n how_o many_o do_v i_o honour_n with_o knighthood_n of_o know_a and_o open_a recusant_n how_o indifferent_o do_v i_o give_v audience_n and_o access_n to_o both_o side_n bestow_v equal_o all_o favour_n and_o honour_n on_o both_o profession_n how_o free_a and_o continual_a access_n have_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o court_n and_o company_n and_o above_o all_o how_o frank_o and_o free_o do_v i_o free_a recusant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a payment_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o strait_a order_n be_v give_v out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o spare_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n join_v thereunto_o a_o gracious_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o take_v may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n by_o such_o a_o day_n my_o general_n pardon_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o convict_a priest_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v take_v after_o send_v over_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o but_o time_n and_o paper_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o make_v enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n that_o i_o bestow_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a upon_o papist_n in_o recount_v whereof_o every_o scrape_v of_o my_o pen_n will_v serve_v but_o for_o a_o blot_n of_o the_o pope_n ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n in_o mete_v i_o with_o so_o hard_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o favour_n his_o majesty_n in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o never-enough_a wonder_v at_o and_o abhor_a powder-treason_n 9_o monitory_a preface_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o repetition_n thereef_n grieve_v i_o know_v the_o gentlehearted_a jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n his_o majesty_n allude_v to_o parson_n letter_n against_o his_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n english_a man_n p._n 6._o §._o 10._o parson_n this_o treason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o intend_v against_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n but_o even_o against_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n plot_v only_o by_o papist_n and_o they_o only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a that_o even_o at_o their_o death_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o their_o last_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o breath_n refuse_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o deed_n except_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v first_o condemn_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o secrecy_n cause_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o and_o use_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o great_a errand_n add_v hereunto_o that_o divers_a time_n and_o from_o divers_a priest_n the_o arch-traytor_n themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o observation_n of_o secrecy_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a jesuit_n likewise_o be_v find_v
notinghamshire_n a_o disorderly_a pretend_a protestant_n be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o town-hall_n at_o last_o be_v carry_v to_o thomas_n cecyl_n earl_n of_o exeter_n who_o proffer_v they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sutton_n after_o some_o excuse_n take_v it_o but_o newton_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o upon_o which_o for_o want_v of_o bail_n and_o at_o the_o constable_n desire_n they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o town-hall_n here_o these_o two_o discourse_v about_o the_o oath_n newton_n assure_v to_o his_o companion_n its_o unlawfulness_n to_o bed_n they_o go_v together_o about_o midnight_n 1612._o september_n 4._o 1612._o sutton_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v only_o for_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declare_v newton_n happy_a for_o refuse_v it_o newton_n bid_v he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sutton_n do_v so_o then_o creep_v down_o into_o the_o bed_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o vision_n newton_n look_v up_o see_v the_o room_n full_a of_o light_n and_o brightness_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n represent_v to_o he_o then_o there_o appear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o shine_a white_a robe_n with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n about_o she_o hold_v a_o crown_n over_o her_o head_n sing_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n alleluia_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o newton_n think_v that_o the_o virgin_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v see_v and_o believe_v my_o assumption_n in_o body_n take_v not_o the_o oath_n but_o rather_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o assist_v thou_o in_o all_o and_o will_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o such_o consolation_n as_o thou_o now_o feel_v this_o vision_n continue_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o they_o vanish_v there_o appear_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n offer_v up_o as_o it_o be_v incense_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v to_o he_o double_v thy_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n thus_o be_v newton_n confirm_v in_o two_o point_n which_o before_o as_o he_o say_v he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o viz._n the_o virgin_n assumption_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o vision_n end_v newton_n and_o sutton_n roar_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v alleluia_n gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o continue_v bawl_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n sutton_n say_v that_o now_o he_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o pray_v in_o short_a sutton_n turn_v stark_o mad_a and_o become_v distract_v the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n administer_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o newton_n who_o for_o all_o the_o contrary_a command_n in_o the_o vision_n take_v it_o and_o so_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o pretty_a tale_n which_o father_n preston_n a_o honest_a romanist_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o 23._o either_o theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 5._o §_o 23._o to_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o a_o trouble_a brain_n or_o else_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o liberty_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v these_o doughty_a argument_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o lest_o these_o illusion_n invention_n and_o idle_a story_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o good_a or_o mischief_n intend_v the_o pope_n must_v ever_o now_o and_o anon_o hurry_v over_o his_o bull_n into_o england_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o romanist_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n there_o be_v several_a such_o paper_n nor_o be_v they_o discontinue_v in_o king_n charles_n 1._o his_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n pope_n vrban_n viij_o one_o say_v to_o have_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n send_v over_o a_o bull_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o romanist_n part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o oath_n take_v as_o follow_v vrbanus_n pp_n viii_o dilectis_fw-la filiis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la angliae_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolilicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la non_fw-fr semper_fw-la terraena_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la beneficium_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o patrimonium_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pacem_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la videns_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la experta_fw-la est_fw-la potentiam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la esse_fw-la stipendium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la quare_fw-la catenas_fw-la martyrum_fw-la anteferimus_fw-la exuviis_fw-la triumphantium_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la principatus_fw-la coelestes_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la superbo_fw-la pede_fw-la jura_fw-la proterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la justitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la eousque_fw-la vis_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la noxium_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o illicitum_fw-la anglicanae_n fidelitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la mentum_fw-la adigat_fw-la mementote_fw-la orationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ab_fw-la universo_fw-it angelorum_fw-la spectantium_fw-la consessu_fw-la audiri_fw-la et_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la vestra_fw-la faucibus_fw-la â—estris_fw-la priusquam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n ea_fw-la jurisjurandi_fw-la formula_fw-la imminutam_fw-la detis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_fw-la regi_fw-la servetur_fw-la sed_fw-la at_o sacrum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la eripiatur_fw-la vicariis_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la quod_fw-la soeliciis_fw-la recordationis_fw-la paulus_n v._n praedecessor_n noster_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la gravi_fw-la deliberatione_n decrevit_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la tanquam_fw-la decretum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la seruare_fw-la debeatis_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la tributum_fw-la hoc_fw-la principi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la debitum_fw-la nullah_o hominum_fw-la minae_fw-la aut_fw-la blanditiae_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la unquam_fw-la extorqueant_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la suadent_fw-la ij_o visionem_fw-la mendacem_fw-la &_o divinationem_fw-la fraudulentam_fw-la prophetant_fw-la vobis_fw-la citius_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la christiano_n debet_fw-la potentium_fw-la gladius_fw-la vitam_fw-la eripere_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n etiam_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendens_fw-la vos_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doceat_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n datum_n romae_fw-la s._n petri_n sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la die_v thirty_o may_n 1626._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la tertiâ—_n pope_n vrban_n viii_o to_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o catholic_n of_o england_n belove_a son_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n terrene_a felicity_n be_v not_o always_o the_o benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o church_n see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o sinner_n have_v often_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o mortal_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o we_o prefer_v the_o chain_n of_o martyr_n before_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o eternal_a king_n promise_v heavenly_a principality_n not_o to_o they_o who_o proud_o trample_v the_o law_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o those_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o violence_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o compel_v you_o to_o that_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o england_n remember_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o angel_n behold_v you_o and_o let_v your_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n rather_o than_o you_o permit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v diminish_v with_o that_o form_n of_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o fidelity_n be_v keep_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o sacred_a sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v wring_v from_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n paul_n v._o of_o bless_a memory_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n decree_v that_o ought_v you_o altogether_o to_o observe_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o truth_n belove_a son_n this_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o threat_n or_o flattery_n of_o man_n ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o extort_v from_o you_o and_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o otherwise_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o lie_a vision_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a divination_n for_o soon_o aught_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a take_v from_o a_o christian_n his_o life_n than_o his_o faith_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisher_n thirty_o of_o may_n 1626._o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o a_o drian_n two_o command_n the_o murder_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n 182_o albert._n emperor_n murder_v 301_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n vid._n oath_n cardinal_n allens_n bad_a principle_n 70_o 71_o his_o action_n against_o
may_v tell_v the_o several_a mischief_n that_o this_o alexander_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o wicked_a bastard_n caesar_n borgia_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o this_o place_n and_o he_o year_n 1400_o that_o will_v see_v any_o more_o of_o the_o former_a schism_n the_o story_n of_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n may_v peruse_v f_z theodoric_n a_o umonis_fw-la d_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la &_o nemus_n umonis_fw-la niem_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o several_a pope_n in_o that_o rupture_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o medici_n and_o florentines_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o juliano_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o now_o a_o glance_n at_o some_o state-trouble_n and_o murder_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o yet_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o galiazzo_n duke_n of_o milan_n the_o trouble_n and_o dethrone_v in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o leap-frog-government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n though_o we_o may_v tell_v what_o a_o coil_n the_o pope_n make_v to_o have_v one_o king_n to_o thrust_v out_o another_o to_o which_o charles_n viii_o of_o france_n be_v assist_v this_o charles_n be_v so_o well_o breed_v up_o that_o he_o can_v not_o 8._o not_o tâ—m_o male_a 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la nâ—â—egere_fw-la cue_n they_fw-mi nâ—sâ—â—â—_n aâ—t_fw-ge 〈…〉_o bâ—â—â—res_n tom._n 3._o p._n 8._o read_v a_o word_n for_o which_o want_n of_o learning_n he_o may_v thank_v his_o father_n lewes_n xi_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o good_a literature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n know_v no_o more_o latin_a but_o these_o 1085._o these_o io._n p._n 82._o 〈◊〉_d tom._n 2_o pag._n 1â—82_n 1085._o five_o word_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la this_o charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n viii_o of_o france_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n upon_o the_o anjovan_n account_n march_v into_o italy_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o be_v out_o of_o his_o little_a wit_n but_o fortify_v himself_o in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n charles_n enter_v 25._o 〈…〉_o dâ—_n ch._n viii_o c._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o rome_n a_o conqueror_n several_a cardinal_n apply_v themselves_o to_o depose_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v both_o make_v friend_n alexander_n invest_v charles_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o entitle_v he_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n humble_o in_o the_o vatican_n 〈◊〉_d vatican_n â—â—â—cciard_n 〈◊〉_d kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n and_o another_o day_n c_o hold_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n whilst_o alexander_n wafh_v his_o hand_n which_o humble_a ceremony_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v forget_v by_o posterity_n the_o pope_n appoint_v to_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o gallery_n in_o the_o castel_n st._n angelo_n thence_o charles_n march_v to_o naples_n whence_o the_o young_a king_n fernando_n and_o his_o father_n alphonso_n though_v the_o pope_n have_v invest_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o house_n of_o arragon_n be_v force_a to_o flee_v and_o charles_n be_v there_o crown_v and_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n and_o so_o return_v for_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a behave_v themselves_o so_o odd_o that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v europe_n first_o know_v the_o venerean_n disease_n and_o by_o their_o behaviour_n the_o french_a lose_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_a kingdom_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v charles_n depart_v but_o fernando_n return_v and_o retake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n for_o all_o his_o former_a dissemble_a agreement_n with_o charles_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o the_o arragonian_n then_o the_o french_a alexander_n himself_o be_v a_o neighbour_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n yet_o dr._n 30â—_n dr._n de_fw-fr â—eâ—fis_fw-fr fran._n lib._n 11._o fol._n 16â—_n &_o la_fw-fr câ—onique_a martiniene_n fol._n 30â—_n robert_n gaguin_n a_o good_a orator_n and_o historian_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o â—4_n his_o lord_n verâ—â—â—m's_n hist_n â—en_z vii_o pag._n â—4_n poetry_n be_v too_o uncivil_a to_o our_o english_a henry_n vii_o when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o say_v charles_n hither_o affirm_v that_o the_o french_a king_n take_v this_o expedition_n into_o italy_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n though_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o holiness_n present_o turn_v his_o note_n and_o not_o only_o secret_o wish_v he_o far_o off_o but_o at_o last_o become_v his_o open_a enemy_n but_o leave_v these_o hurlyburly_n as_o be_v too_o common_a in_o history_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a glance_n of_o the_o pope_n wicked_a design_n upon_o florence_n where_o murder_n and_o sacrilege_n we_o shall_v find_v rage_v in_o their_o height_n the_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n now_o flourish_v under_o 7._o oâ—uphrius_n in_o xysto_fw-la iv_o macciaveliâ—_n hist_o flor._n l._n 8._o coeffet_fw-fr pag._n 1206._o spondan_n a_o 1578._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o medici_n at_o which_o prosperity_n not_o only_o some_o rich_a malcontented_a citizen_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n iv_o also_o look_v with_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o his_o holiness_n take_v every_o occasion_n to_o thwart_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o city_n and_o lessen_v its_o credit_n and_o reputation_n at_o this_o time_n the_o two_o brother_n lorenzo_n and_o giuliano_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o pietro_n son_n to_o cosmo_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o love_n over_o the_o florentine_n at_o this_o the_o house_n of_o pazzi_n a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a family_n there_o take_v exception_n and_o in_o this_o distaste_n the_o pope_n join_v wiâ—â—_n he_o and_o their_o result_n be_v that_o nothing_o will_v bring_v their_o design_n about_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n many_o consultation_n they_o have_v how_o to_o bring_v this_o damnable_a deed_n to_o pass_v and_o many_o great_a man_n have_v they_o draw_v to_o this_o conspiracy_n insomuch_o that_o fernando_n king_n of_o naples_n consent_v to_o the_o design_n against_o the_o medici_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o know_v of_o the_o intend_a murder_n though_o francisco_n salviati_n archbishop_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o this_o inhuman_a action_n after_o long_a consultation_n the_o conspirator_n go_v to_o florence_n the_o year_n 1478_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o pazzi_n the_o salviati_n giovan_n baptista_n da_fw-mi montesecco_n a_o note_a commander_n under_o the_o pope_n giacopo_n di_fw-fr poggio_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a orator_n and_o many_o other_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v the_o villainy_n they_o persuade_v cardinal_n riario_n to_o come_v towards_o florence_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v noble_o feast_v by_o giacopo_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n at_o his_o town_n fiesole_n about_o four_o mile_n from_o florence_n whither_o the_o medici_n be_v invite_v with_o a_o design_n there_o to_o murder_v they_o but_o julian_n not_o come_v that_o plot_n fail_v upon_o this_o they_o have_v the_o cardinal_n to_o florence_n where_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o end_n be_v there_o they_o vizard_v their_o number_n and_o meeting_n under_o their_o wâ—iâ—ing_n upon_o and_o civility_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o against_o the_o next_o sunday_n prepare_v a_o great_a feast_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o giuliano_n can_v not_o be_v there_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v their_o black_a design_n off_o no_o long_o fear_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o linger_a the_o place_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o this_o murder_n be_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n reparata_fw-la where_o they_o know_v both_o the_o brethren_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v and_o they_o think_v no_o time_n fit_a for_o they_o than_o when_o mass_n be_v fingng_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o order_v antonio_n de_fw-fr volterra_n and_o stephanus_n a_o priest_n to_o kill_v lorenzo_n and_o francisco_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n with_o barnardino_n bandini_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o juliano_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o uproar_n salviati_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n with_o giacopo_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n and_o their_o follower_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n and_o senate_n this_o day_n sunday_n the_o 26_o of_o april_n and_o time_n be_v come_v they_o go_v to_o church_n where_o they_o see_v the_o cardinal_n and_o lorenzo_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o the_o church_n full_a of_o people_n and_o service_n begin_v but_o giulianâ—_n not_o come_v wherefore_o francisco_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n and_o bernardo_n bandini_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o kill_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o church_n talk_v merry_o to_o he_o all_o the_o way_n and_o in_o a_o gaiety_n and_o friendship_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n take_v juliano_n in_o his_o arm_n whereby_o to_o feel_v if_o he_o have_v any_o privy_a armour_n on_o be_v come_v to_o church_n bandini_n with_o a_o dagger_n stab_v giuliano_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o de_fw-fr
pazzi_n wound_v he_o in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o chance_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o leg._n giuliano_n thus_o slay_v bandini_n slay_v francisco_n noxi_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o medici_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n antonio_n volterra_n and_o steffano_n the_o priest_n assault_n lorenzo_n and_o wound_v he_o a_o little_a in_o the_o throat_n and_o thus_o hurt_v he_o escape_v from_o they_o into_o the_o vestry_n and_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n salviata_n with_o james_n pazzi_n and_o a_o number_n of_o their_o gang_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n he_o and_o some_o other_o go_v up_o leave_v the_o rest_n below_o and_o find_v the_o senate_n sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n cesare_n petrucei_n that_o year_n gonfaloniere_n di_fw-it guistitia_fw-la perceive_v some_o mischief_n by_o the_o archbishop_n carriage_n and_o amaze_a countenance_n for_o now_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v desperate_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a bold_o thrust_v salviati_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o seize_v upon_o giacopo_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o sergeant_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n at_o this_o take_a alarm_n with_o what_o weapon_n they_o have_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o go_v up_o with_o salviati_n and_o ply_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o present_o overcome_v those_o conspirator_n kill_v some_o throw_v other_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o palace-window_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o hang_v whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o citizen_n encourage_v with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o lorenzo_n de_fw-fr medici_n hurry_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o church_n conduct_v he_o from_o the_o vestry_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o recover_v the_o palace_n from_o the_o conspirator_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o door_n and_o the_o low_a room_n of_o it_o kill_v all_o of_o the_o plot_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v thus_o redeem_v themselves_o and_o city_n nothing_o be_v cry_v about_o but_o medici_n medici_n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v show_v their_o hatred_n most_o upon_o the_o traitor_n insomuch_o that_o the_o part_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n some_o stick_v upon_o lance_n other_o upon_o sword_n other_o drag_v along_o and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v that_o can_v be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v thus_o for_o some_o time_n satisfy_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o corpse_n of_o giuliano_n di_fw-it medici_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o state_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o pope_n force_n who_o have_v lurk_v upon_o the_o florentine_a border_n to_o have_v take_v advantage_n of_o their_o surprisal_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o territory_n and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n hear_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n retreat_v but_o pope_n xistus_fw-la see_v this_o murder_n and_o hide_a treason_n will_v not_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n draw_v out_o his_o pontifical_a weapon_n and_o first_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o then_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ferdinando_n of_o naples_n resolve_v to_o overrun_v they_o by_o war._n against_o these_o the_o florentine_n oppose_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o interdict_v they_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o command_v their_o priest_n to_o continue_v their_o celebration_n of_o divine-service_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o arm_n but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o war_n i_o shall_v wave_v as_o too_o tedious_a for_o this_o place_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o year_n 1300_o wickedness_n their_o holiness_n will_v perpetrate_v to_o bring_v their_o abominable_a design_n about_o sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o and_o james_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o scotland_n famous_a by_o their_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n learning_n sweet_a disposition_n valour_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v king_n james_n i._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n 10._o will._n drummond_n hist_o of_o scotland_n georg._n buchanan_n lib._n 10._o be_v the_o earl_n of_o athole_n assist_v with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n stuart_n and_o graham_n the_o first_o inkling_n that_o the_o king_n have_v of_o this_o treason_n be_v whilst_o he_o be_v besiege_v roxbourgh_n in_o teveot-dale_n then_o defend_v by_o sir_n ralph_n grace_n and_o his_o english_a for_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o castle_n to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v consult_v of_o yield_a his_o queen_n in_o all_o haste_n possible_a speed_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o hint_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o if_o not_o quick_o prevent_v will_v endanger_v he_o and_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n through_o jealousy_n disband_n most_o of_o his_o army_n and_o with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v he_o may_v trust_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n with_o this_o villainy_n he_o go_v to_o perth_n now_o call_v st._n johnstons_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o black_a friar_n a_o covent_n near_o the_o town-wall_n belong_v to_o the_o dominican_n here_o the_o king_n bend_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o treason_n which_o design_n of_o his_o be_v know_v to_o the_o traitor_n they_o resolve_v for_o a_o speedy_a execution_n lest_o delay_n may_v bring_v a_o far_a discovery_n and_o a_o stop_n to_o their_o wickedness_n according_o assist_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n they_o get_v undiscovered_a to_o the_o blackfriar_n one_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o have_v also_o procure_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o gallery_n before_o the_o king_n chamber-door_n where_o they_o attend_v some_o of_o their_o confederate_n who_o shall_v have_v let_v they_o in_o far_a in_o by_o take_v out_o the_o bar_n on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o door_n and_o robert_n stuart_n be_v a_o favourite_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o familiar_a at_o court_n take_v off_o all_o jealousy_n and_o be_v a_o main_a assistant_n to_o their_o approach_n and_o entrance_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o expectation_n fortune_n be_v favourable_a to_o their_o treason_n for_o walter_n stratoun_n one_o of_o the_o king_n cupbearer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o carry_v in_o some_o wine_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o find_v some_o arm_a man_n rude_o rush_v to_o force_v their_o entry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o treason_n upon_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o he_o who_o whilst_o they_o be_v kill_v a_o young_a maid_n of_o honour_n name_v douglass_n other_o say_v lovel_n clap_v to_o the_o door_n but_o not_o find_v the_o bar_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o preservation_n thrust_v her_o arm_n in_o the_o hole_n or_o staple_n thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o but_o this_o tender_a bolt_n be_v soon_o break_v the_o traitor_n rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n kill_v all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o make_v any_o assistance_n among_o which_o be_v patrick_n dumbar_n brother_n to_o george_n sometime_o earl_n of_o year_n 1400_o march_n at_o last_o they_o strike_v down_o the_o king_n who_o they_o there_o leave_v dead_a 14â—6_n 14â—6_n with_o xxviii_o wound_n nor_o do_v it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o queen_n who_o think_v to_o save_v her_o husband_n interpose_v she_o own_o body_n whereby_o she_o receive_v two_o wound_n but_o not_o mortal_a as_o for_o the_o traitor_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v robert_n stuart_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v walter_n earl_n of_o athole_n be_v thus_o punish_v for_o three_o day_n together_o the_o first_o day_n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a to_o his_o shirt_n and_o by_o a_o crane_n sixth_o to_o a_o cart_n after_o hoist_v aloft_o his_o joint_n put_v out_o and_o thus_o hang_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o drag_v along_o the_o high_a street_n of_o edinbourgh_n the_o second_o day_n he_o be_v mount_v on_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n of_o hot_a iron_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o king_n of_o all_z traitor_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v do_v to_o he_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o confess_v one_o motive_n to_o this_o design_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o some_o south_n sayer_n or_o witch_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v lay_v naked_a along_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n his_o belly_n be_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n take_v out_o and_o throw_v into_o a_o fire_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v his_o heart_n take_v